Average score correlation: 0.9576996925118815
Average top k the same: 2.1875
Average number overlapping docs in top 50: 40.0

Per datapoint:

0th data point
Query sequence:
= Homarus gammarus = 
 Homarus gammarus, known as the European lobster or common lobster, is a species of clawed lobster from the eastern Atlantic Ocean, Mediterranean Sea and parts of the Black Sea. It is closely related to the American lobster, H. americanus. It may grow to a length of 60 cm ( 24 in ) and a mass of 6 kilograms ( 13 lb ), and bears a conspicuous pair of claws. In life, the lobsters are blue, only becoming " lobster red " on cooking. Mating occurs in the summer, producing eggs which are carried by the females for up to a year before hatching into planktonic larvae. Homarus gammarus is a highly esteemed food, and is widely caught using lobster pots, mostly around the British Isles. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarus gammarus is a large crustacean, with a body length up to 60 centimetres ( 24 in ) and weighing up to 5 – 6 kilograms ( 11 – 13 lb ), although the lobsters caught in lobster pots are usually 23 – 38 cm ( 9 – 15 in ) long and weigh 0 @.@ 7 – 2 @.@ 2 kg ( 1 @.@ 5 – 4 @.@ 9 lb ). Like other crustaceans, lobsters have a hard exoskeleton which they must shed in order to grow, in a process called ecdysis ( moulting ). This may occur several times a year for young lobsters, but decreases to once every 1 – 2 years for larger animals. 
 The first pair of pereiopods is armed with a large, asymmetrical pair of claws. The larger one is the " crusher ", and has rounded nodules used for crushing prey ; the other is the " cutter ", which has sharp inner edges, and is used for holding or tearing the prey. Usually, the left claw is the crusher, and the right is the cutter. 
 The exoskeleton is generally blue above, with spots that coalesce, and yellow below. The red colour associated with lobsters only appears after cooking. This occurs because, in life, the red pigment astaxanthin is bound to a protein complex, but the complex is broken up by the heat of cooking, releasing the red pigment. 
 The closest relative of H. gammarus is the American lobster, Homarus americanus. The two species are very similar, and can be crossed artificially
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4387 4386 2029 1239 1547 3742 3745 1866 2243 1617] ... [2830   27   26 1433 1857]
Ranking reference: [4386 4387 3742 1239 1866 2029  620 1547 3657 3814] ... [3815 1433 3919   27 1857]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9683518852658548, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1519574.625, score reference = 2126264.0)
Overlap internal:  Homarus americanus. Th
Influential sequence internal: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1487568.0, score reference = 2409235.0)
Overlap reference: s. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homar
Influential sequence reference: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1487568.0, score reference = 2409235.0)
Overlap internal: s. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homar
Influential sequence internal: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1519574.625, score reference = 2126264.0)
Overlap reference:  Homarus americanus. Th
Influential sequence reference: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 476874.1875, score reference = 660971.375)
Overlap internal:  centimetres ( 2
Influential sequence internal: adult thread @-@ sail filefish usually reside near the seabed, where the depth is around 10 metres ( 33 feet ). The fish migrate wholly in ocean waters ( " oceanodromous " ) between their feeding and spawning grounds, which can cover a range of over 100 kilometres ( 62 miles ). The spawning season lasts from May to August. Juveniles under 5 centimetres ( 2 @.@ 0 inches ) inhabit shallow water and feed on small crustaceans, mollusks and algae. Adult fish are mostly solitary and live among the coral and seaweeds. 
 = = Ecology = = 
 The thread @-@ sail filefish is an omnivore, and can feed on plant or animal matter. Its diet includes kelp, but consists mainly of amphipods such as gammarids and skeleton shrimp, as well as the seagrass species Zostera marina. The fish also feeds upon smaller organisms, including bryozoans and some species of serpulid tube worms. 
 Thread @-@ sail filefish feed on fish, amphipods, isopods, cirripeds, polychaetes, pelecypods, seaweeds such as those of the genus Sargassum ; and gelatinous plankton, such as the moon jellyfish Aurelia sp. and the giant jellyfish Nemopilema nomurai. 
 S. cirrhifer is host of the pennellid copepod parasite Peniculus minuticaudae, which mostly infects the fins of the female fish. 
 = = Uses = = 
 The thread @-@ sail filefish is cultured and sold commercially as food in Asian countries, including Korea and Japan. The demand for the fish in Korea is very high, and fisheries often employ the services of fish hatcheries for breeding more of the fish to supplement and enhance the supply of stock. This has been done to such a degree that some. As many as 95 alleles have been found to be unique to one of the populations, resulting from minor variations in certain genes that occur exclusively within either population ; genetic differentiation between S. cirrhifer born in the wild and those bred in a hatchery has apparently occurred. 
 = Mogadishu = 
 Mogadishu ( / ˌmɔːɡəˈdiːʃuː / ; Somali : Muqdisho ; Arabic : م�
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 434367.34375, score reference = 740317.5)
Overlap reference:  in order to 
Influential sequence reference: to the mammalian mole family Talpidae with their powerful front limbs, form an example of convergent evolution, both developing adaptations for burrowing. 
 = = Behavior = = 
 Adults of most species of mole cricket can fly powerfully, if not with agility, but males do so infrequently. The females typically take wing soon after sunset, and are attracted to areas where males are calling, which they do for about an hour after sunset. This may be in order to mate, or they may be influenced by the suitability of the habitat for egg @-@ laying, as demonstrated by the number of males present and calling in the vicinity. 
 = = = Life cycle = = = 
 Mole crickets are hemimetabolous meaning they undergo incomplete metamorphosis ; when nymphs hatch from eggs, the nymphs increasingly resemble the adult form as they grow and pass through a series of up to ten moults. After mating, there may be a period of one or two weeks before the female starts laying eggs. She burrows into the soil to a depth of 30 cm ( 12 in ), ( 72 cm ( 28 in ) has been seen in the laboratory ), and lays a clutch of 25 to 60 eggs. Neoscapteriscus females then retire, sealing the entrance passage, but in Gryllotalpa and Neocurtilla species, the female has been observed to remain in an adjoining chamber to tend the clutch. Further clutches may follow over several months, according to species. Eggs need to be laid in moist ground and many nymphs die because of insufficient moisture in the soil. The eggs hatch in a few weeks, and as they grow, the nymphs consume a great deal of plant material either underground or on the surface. The adults of some species of mole cricket may move as far as 8 kilometres ( 5 @.@ 0 mi ) during the breeding season. Mole crickets are active most of the year, but overwinter as nymphs or adults in cooler climates, resuming activity in the spring. 
 = = = Burrowing = = = 
 Mole crickets live almost entirely below ground, digging tunnels of different kinds for the major functions of life, including feeding, escape from predators, attracting a mate ( by singing ), mating, and raising of young. 
 Their main tunnels are used for feeding and for escape : they can dig themselves underground very rapidly, and can move along existing tunnels at high speed both forwards and backwards. Their
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
1th data point
Query sequence:
, although hybrids are unlikely to occur in the wild since their ranges do not overlap. The two species can be distinguished by a number of characteristics : 
 The rostrum of H. americanus bears one or more spines on the underside, which are lacking in H. gammarus. 
 The spines on the claws of H. americanus are red or red @-@ tipped, while those of H. gammarus are white or white @-@ tipped. 
 The underside of the claw of H. americanus is orange or red, while that of H. gammarus is creamy white or very pale red. 
 = = Life cycle = = 
 Female H. gammarus reach sexual maturity when they have grown to a carapace length of 80 – 85 millimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 3 in ), whereas males mature at a slightly smaller size. Mating typically occurs in summer between a recently moulted female, whose shell is therefore soft, and a hard @-@ shelled male. The female carries the eggs for up to 12 months, depending on the temperature, attached to her pleopods. Females carrying eggs are said to be " berried " and can be found throughout the year. 
 The eggs hatch at night, and the larvae swim to the water surface where they drift with the ocean currents, preying on zooplankton. This stage involves three moults and lasts for 15 – 35 days. After the third moult, the juvenile takes on a form closer to the adult, and adopts a benthic lifestyle. The juveniles are rarely seen in the wild, and are poorly known, although they are known to be capable of digging extensive burrows. It is estimated that only 1 larva in every 20 @,@ 000 survives to the benthic phase. When they reach a carapace length of 15 mm ( 0 @.@ 59 in ), the juveniles leave their burrows and start their adult lives. 
 = = Distribution = = 
 Homarus gammarus is found across the north @-@ eastern Atlantic Ocean from northern Norway to the Azores and Morocco, not including the Baltic Sea. It is also present in most of the Mediterranean Sea, only missing from the section east of Crete, and along only the north @-@ west coast of the Black Sea. The northernmost populations are found in the Norwegian fjords Tysf
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4386 4387 3742 4646 1432 1551 1549 2029 1547 3712] ... [2830 2833 2195 1433   26]
Ranking reference: [4386 4387 3742 1551 4646 3712 1432 1549 3919 2828] ... [2830 2747 1433  558   26]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9533827805728329, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1557655.125, score reference = 2279915.0)
Overlap internal: imetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 
Influential sequence internal: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1557655.125, score reference = 2279915.0)
Overlap reference: imetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 
Influential sequence reference: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 941486.5, score reference = 1348962.75)
Overlap internal: , while those of H
Influential sequence internal: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 941486.5, score reference = 1348962.75)
Overlap reference: , while those of H
Influential sequence reference: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 683385.25, score reference = 1021022.0)
Overlap internal:  = = Life cycle = = 
Influential sequence internal: to the mammalian mole family Talpidae with their powerful front limbs, form an example of convergent evolution, both developing adaptations for burrowing. 
 = = Behavior = = 
 Adults of most species of mole cricket can fly powerfully, if not with agility, but males do so infrequently. The females typically take wing soon after sunset, and are attracted to areas where males are calling, which they do for about an hour after sunset. This may be in order to mate, or they may be influenced by the suitability of the habitat for egg @-@ laying, as demonstrated by the number of males present and calling in the vicinity. 
 = = = Life cycle = = = 
 Mole crickets are hemimetabolous meaning they undergo incomplete metamorphosis ; when nymphs hatch from eggs, the nymphs increasingly resemble the adult form as they grow and pass through a series of up to ten moults. After mating, there may be a period of one or two weeks before the female starts laying eggs. She burrows into the soil to a depth of 30 cm ( 12 in ), ( 72 cm ( 28 in ) has been seen in the laboratory ), and lays a clutch of 25 to 60 eggs. Neoscapteriscus females then retire, sealing the entrance passage, but in Gryllotalpa and Neocurtilla species, the female has been observed to remain in an adjoining chamber to tend the clutch. Further clutches may follow over several months, according to species. Eggs need to be laid in moist ground and many nymphs die because of insufficient moisture in the soil. The eggs hatch in a few weeks, and as they grow, the nymphs consume a great deal of plant material either underground or on the surface. The adults of some species of mole cricket may move as far as 8 kilometres ( 5 @.@ 0 mi ) during the breeding season. Mole crickets are active most of the year, but overwinter as nymphs or adults in cooler climates, resuming activity in the spring. 
 = = = Burrowing = = = 
 Mole crickets live almost entirely below ground, digging tunnels of different kinds for the major functions of life, including feeding, escape from predators, attracting a mate ( by singing ), mating, and raising of young. 
 Their main tunnels are used for feeding and for escape : they can dig themselves underground very rapidly, and can move along existing tunnels at high speed both forwards and backwards. Their
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 683385.25, score reference = 1021022.0)
Overlap reference:  = = Life cycle = = 
Influential sequence reference: to the mammalian mole family Talpidae with their powerful front limbs, form an example of convergent evolution, both developing adaptations for burrowing. 
 = = Behavior = = 
 Adults of most species of mole cricket can fly powerfully, if not with agility, but males do so infrequently. The females typically take wing soon after sunset, and are attracted to areas where males are calling, which they do for about an hour after sunset. This may be in order to mate, or they may be influenced by the suitability of the habitat for egg @-@ laying, as demonstrated by the number of males present and calling in the vicinity. 
 = = = Life cycle = = = 
 Mole crickets are hemimetabolous meaning they undergo incomplete metamorphosis ; when nymphs hatch from eggs, the nymphs increasingly resemble the adult form as they grow and pass through a series of up to ten moults. After mating, there may be a period of one or two weeks before the female starts laying eggs. She burrows into the soil to a depth of 30 cm ( 12 in ), ( 72 cm ( 28 in ) has been seen in the laboratory ), and lays a clutch of 25 to 60 eggs. Neoscapteriscus females then retire, sealing the entrance passage, but in Gryllotalpa and Neocurtilla species, the female has been observed to remain in an adjoining chamber to tend the clutch. Further clutches may follow over several months, according to species. Eggs need to be laid in moist ground and many nymphs die because of insufficient moisture in the soil. The eggs hatch in a few weeks, and as they grow, the nymphs consume a great deal of plant material either underground or on the surface. The adults of some species of mole cricket may move as far as 8 kilometres ( 5 @.@ 0 mi ) during the breeding season. Mole crickets are active most of the year, but overwinter as nymphs or adults in cooler climates, resuming activity in the spring. 
 = = = Burrowing = = = 
 Mole crickets live almost entirely below ground, digging tunnels of different kinds for the major functions of life, including feeding, escape from predators, attracting a mate ( by singing ), mating, and raising of young. 
 Their main tunnels are used for feeding and for escape : they can dig themselves underground very rapidly, and can move along existing tunnels at high speed both forwards and backwards. Their
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
2th data point
Query sequence:
jorden and Nordfolda, inside the Arctic Circle. 
 The species can be divided into four genetically distinct populations, one widespread population, and three which have diverged due to small effective population sizes, possibly due to adaptation to the local environment. The first of these is the population of lobsters from northern Norway, which have been referred to as the " midnight @-@ sun lobster ". The populations in the Mediterranean Sea are distinct from those in the Atlantic Ocean. The last distinct population is found in the Netherlands : samples from the Oosterschelde were distinct from those collected in the North Sea or English Channel. 
 Attempts have been made to introduce H. gammarus to New Zealand, alongside other European species such as the edible crab, Cancer pagurus. Between 1904 and 1914, one million lobster larvae were released from hatcheries in Dunedin, but the species did not become established there. 
 = = Ecology = = 
 Adult H. gammarus live on the continental shelf at depths of 0 – 150 metres ( 0 – 492 ft ), although not normally deeper than 50 m ( 160 ft ). They prefer hard substrates, such as rocks or hard mud, and live in holes or crevices, emerging at night to feed. 
 The diet of H. gammarus mostly consists of other benthic invertebrates. These include crabs, molluscs, sea urchins, starfish and polychaete worms. 
 The three clawed lobster species Homarus gammarus, H. americanus and Nephrops norvegicus are hosts to the three known species of the animal phylum Cycliophora ; the species on H. gammarus has not been described. 
 Homarus gammarus is susceptible to the disease gaffkaemia, caused by the bacterium Aerococcus viridans. Although it is frequently found in American lobsters, the disease has only been seen in captive H. gammarus, where prior occupation of the tanks by H. americanus could not be ruled out. 
 = = Human consumption = = 
 Homarus gammarus is traditionally " highly esteemed " as a foodstuff and was mentioned in " The Crabfish " a seventeenth century English folk song. It may fetch very high prices and may be sold fresh, frozen, canned or powdered. Both the claws and the abdomen of H. gammarus contain " excellent " white meat, and
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4386 4387 1432 2029 2833  594 3814   28 3054 3745] ... [1454 4133 3715 1498 1238]
Ranking reference: [4387 4386 1432 2029 3814   28 2833  594 1547  504] ... [2836 1498 3394 3908 1238]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9521467552103633, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1175678.5, score reference = 1708751.625)
Overlap internal:  the Atlantic Ocean
Influential sequence internal: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1077599.0, score reference = 2002814.75)
Overlap reference:  Nephrops norvegicus
Influential sequence reference: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1077599.0, score reference = 2002814.75)
Overlap internal:  Nephrops norvegicus
Influential sequence internal: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1175678.5, score reference = 1708751.625)
Overlap reference:  the Atlantic Ocean
Influential sequence reference: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 723322.6875, score reference = 1105678.125)
Overlap internal: s, sea urchins, 
Influential sequence internal: date, having survived for a long time in the wild despite its lack of camouflage. 
 = = Biology and ecology = = 
 With a more streamlined form than other nurse sharks, the tawny nurse shark is believed to be a less benthic, more active swimmer. The characteristics of its body, head, fins, and teeth are comparable to other active reef sharks sharing its range, such as the sicklefin lemon shark ( Negaprion acutidens ). Tawny nurse sharks are primarily nocturnal, though they are said to be active at all hours off Madagascar, and in captivity they will become diurnally active if presented with food. During the day, groups of two dozen or more sharks can be found resting inside caves and under ledges, often stacked atop one another. Individual sharks have small home ranges that they consistently return to each day. 
 The tawny nurse shark has few natural predators ; attacks on this species have been reported from bull sharks ( Carcharhinus leucas ) and great hammerheads ( Sphyrna mokarran ), while the related nurse shark has been known to fall prey to tiger sharks ( Galeocerdo cuvier ) and lemon sharks ( Negaprion brevirostris ). Known parasites of this species include five species of tapeworms in the genus Pedibothrium, which infest the shark's spiral intestine. 
 = = = Feeding = = = 
 The tawny nurse shark may be one of the few fishes specializing in preying on octopus. Other known food items include corals, sea urchins, crustaceans ( e.g. crabs and lobsters ), squid, small fishes ( e.g. surgeonfish, queenfish, and rabbitfish ), and the occasional sea snake. Hunting tawny nurse sharks swim slowly just above the sea floor, poking their heads into depressions and holes. When a prey item is found, the shark forcefully expands its large, muscular pharynx, creating a powerful negative pressure that sucks the prey into its mouth. 
 = = = Life history = = = 
 Mating in the tawny nurse shark is known to occur from July to August off Madagascar. Adult females have one functional ovary and two functional uteruses. The mode of reproduction is aplacental viviparity, meaning that the embryos hatch inside the uterus ; females in captivity have been
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 723322.6875, score reference = 1105678.125)
Overlap reference: s, sea urchins, 
Influential sequence reference: date, having survived for a long time in the wild despite its lack of camouflage. 
 = = Biology and ecology = = 
 With a more streamlined form than other nurse sharks, the tawny nurse shark is believed to be a less benthic, more active swimmer. The characteristics of its body, head, fins, and teeth are comparable to other active reef sharks sharing its range, such as the sicklefin lemon shark ( Negaprion acutidens ). Tawny nurse sharks are primarily nocturnal, though they are said to be active at all hours off Madagascar, and in captivity they will become diurnally active if presented with food. During the day, groups of two dozen or more sharks can be found resting inside caves and under ledges, often stacked atop one another. Individual sharks have small home ranges that they consistently return to each day. 
 The tawny nurse shark has few natural predators ; attacks on this species have been reported from bull sharks ( Carcharhinus leucas ) and great hammerheads ( Sphyrna mokarran ), while the related nurse shark has been known to fall prey to tiger sharks ( Galeocerdo cuvier ) and lemon sharks ( Negaprion brevirostris ). Known parasites of this species include five species of tapeworms in the genus Pedibothrium, which infest the shark's spiral intestine. 
 = = = Feeding = = = 
 The tawny nurse shark may be one of the few fishes specializing in preying on octopus. Other known food items include corals, sea urchins, crustaceans ( e.g. crabs and lobsters ), squid, small fishes ( e.g. surgeonfish, queenfish, and rabbitfish ), and the occasional sea snake. Hunting tawny nurse sharks swim slowly just above the sea floor, poking their heads into depressions and holes. When a prey item is found, the shark forcefully expands its large, muscular pharynx, creating a powerful negative pressure that sucks the prey into its mouth. 
 = = = Life history = = = 
 Mating in the tawny nurse shark is known to occur from July to August off Madagascar. Adult females have one functional ovary and two functional uteruses. The mode of reproduction is aplacental viviparity, meaning that the embryos hatch inside the uterus ; females in captivity have been
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
3th data point
Query sequence:
most of the contents of the cephalothorax are edible. The exceptions are the gastric mill and the " sand vein " ( gut ). The price of H. gammarus is up to three times higher than that of H. americanus, and the European species is considered to have a better flavour. 
 Lobsters are mostly fished using lobster pots, although lines baited with octopus or cuttlefish sometimes succeed in tempting them out, to allow them to be caught in a net or by hand. In 2008, 4 @,@ 386 t of H. gammarus were caught across Europe and North Africa, of which 3 @,@ 462 t ( 79 % ) was caught in the British Isles ( including the Channel Islands ). The minimum landing size for H. gammarus is a carapace length of 87 mm ( 3 @.@ 4 in ). 
 Aquaculture systems for H. gammarus are under development, and production rates are still very low. 
 = = Taxonomic history = = 
 Homarus gammarus was first given a binomial name by Carl Linnaeus in the tenth edition of his Systema Naturae, published in 1758. That name was Cancer gammarus, since Linnaeus'concept of the genus Cancer at that time included all large crustaceans. 
 H. gammarus is the type species of the genus Homarus Weber, 1795, as determined by Direction 51 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. Prior to that direction, confusion arose because the species had been referred to by several different names, including Astacus marinus Fabricius, 1775 and Homarus vulgaris H. Milne @-@ Edwards, 1837, and also because Friedrich Weber's description of the genus had been overlooked until rediscovered by Mary Rathbun, rendering any prior assignments of type species ( for Homarus H. Milne @-@ Edwards, 1837 ) invalid for Homarus Weber, 1795. 
 The type specimen of Homarus gammarus was a lectotype selected by Lipke Holthuis in 1974. It came from 57 ° 53 ′ N 11 ° 32 ′ E, near Marstrand, Sweden ( 48 kilometres or 30 miles northwest of Gothenburg ), but both it and the paralectotypes have since been lost. 
 The common name for H. gammarus preferred by the Food
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4386 4387 4461 1715 3054 1859  500 1547 4392  594] ... [2793  430  922 3972 4096]
Ranking reference: [4386 4387 1715 4461 4638 4143  500 1547 3906 1859] ... [ 922 3428  430 3972 4096]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9587201458569112, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1633954.375, score reference = 2497980.75)
Overlap internal:  Homarus gammarus 
Influential sequence internal: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1633954.375, score reference = 2497980.75)
Overlap reference:  Homarus gammarus 
Influential sequence reference: Sector Headquarters, Port Moresby 
 = Cape lobster = 
 The Cape lobster, Homarinus capensis, is a species of small lobster that lives off the coast of South Africa, from Dassen Island to Haga Haga. Only a few dozen specimens are known, mostly regurgitated by reef @-@ dwelling fish. It lives in rocky reefs, and is thought to lay large eggs that have a short larval phase, or that hatch directly as a juvenile. The species grows to a total length of 10 cm ( 3 @.@ 9 in ), and resembles a small European or American lobster ; it was previously included in the same genus, Homarus, although it is not very closely related to those species, and is now considered to form a separate, monotypic genus – Homarinus. Its closest relatives are the genera Thymops and Thymopides. 
 = = Distribution and ecology = = 
 The Cape lobster is endemic to South Africa. It occurs from Dassen Island, Western Cape in the west to Haga Haga, Eastern Cape in the east, a range of 900 kilometres ( 560 mi ). Most of the known specimens were regurgitated by fish caught on reefs at depths of 20 – 40 metres ( 66 – 131 ft ). This suggests that the Cape lobster inhabits rocky substrates, and may explain its apparent rarity, since such areas are not amenable to dredging or trawling, and the species may be too small to be retained by lobster traps. 
 = = Description = = 
 Homarinus capensis is considerably smaller than the large northern lobsters of the Atlantic Ocean, Homarus gammarus ( the European lobster ) and Homarus americanus ( the American lobster ), at 8 – 10 centimetres ( 3 @.@ 1 – 3 @.@ 9 in ) total length, or 4 – 5 cm ( 1 @.@ 6 – 2 @.@ 0 in ) carapace length. Accounts of the colouration of H. capensis are very variable, from tawny, red or yellow to " a rather dark olive ", similar to Homarus gammarus. 
 Homarinus and Homarus are considered to be the most plesiomorphic genera in the family Nephropidae. Nonetheless, the Cape lobster differs from Homarus in a number of characters. The rostrum of the Cape lobster is flattened, while that of Homarus is rounded in section
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1245953.25, score reference = 2025522.25)
Overlap internal:  of Homarus gammarus 
Influential sequence internal: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1245953.25, score reference = 2025522.25)
Overlap reference:  of Homarus gammarus 
Influential sequence reference: , and curves upwards at the tip. The three pairs of claws are covered with hairs in Homarinus, while those of Homarus are hairless. The telson tapers along its length in Homarus, but has sides which are nearly parallel in Homarinus. Although no egg @-@ bearing females have been collected, the gonopores ( openings of the oviducts ) of female Cape lobsters are much larger than those of Homarus gammarus and Homarus americanus. This is thought to indicate that Homarinus bears fewer, larger eggs than Homarus, and that either the larvae develop quickly into juveniles after hatching, or that the eggs hatch directly into juveniles. 
 = = Taxonomy and evolution = = 
 Cape lobsters are elusive and rare, with only fourteen specimens having been collected between 1792 ( the date of its first description ) and 1992. These include five males in the collections of the South African Museum ( Cape Town ), two in the Natural History Museum ( London ), one in each of the East London Museum, the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie ( Leiden ) and the Albany Museum ( Grahamstown ), and one male and one female in the Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle ( Paris ). In 1992, a Cape lobster was discovered at Dassen Island, and the publicity the find generated resulted in more than 20 additional specimens being reported. 
 The Cape lobster was first described by Johann Friedrich Wilhelm Herbst in 1792 as Cancer ( Astacus ) capensis. It was independently described in 1793 by Johan Christian Fabricius as Astacus flavus, possibly based on the same type specimen. When Friedrich Weber erected the genus Homarus in 1795, he included Fabricius'species in it, but this placement was not followed by later authors. The species reached its current classification in 1995, when the monotypic genus Homarinus was erected by Irv Kornfield, Austin B. Williams and Robert S. Steneck. 
 While analyses of morphology suggest a close relationship between Homarinus and Homarus, molecular analyses using mitochondrial DNA reveal that they are not sister taxa. Both genera lack ornamentation such as spines and carinae, but are thought to have reached that state independently, through convergent evolution. The closest living relative of Homarus is Nephrops norvegicus, while the closest relatives of Homarinus are Thymops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1079706.25, score reference = 1759066.125)
Overlap internal: st of the c
Influential sequence internal: constituency's Member of Parliament has been a member of the Labour Party, Kate Green being the present incumbent. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 25 ′ 12 ″ N 2 ° 25 ′ 48 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 42, − 2 @.@ 43 ), Partington lies west of Sale, north @-@ east of the civil parish of Warburton, and is on Trafford's northern border with the City of Salford. It is nine miles ( 14 km ) south @-@ west of Manchester city centre. Sinderland Brook runs east – west through the area, and the town is about 20 m ( 66 ft ) above sea level on generally flat ground. 
 Partington's local drift geology is a mixture of alluvial deposits, fluvio @-@ glacial gravel, and peat deposited about 10 @,@ 000 years ago, during the last ice age. The bedrock is Keuper sandstone in the south and Bunter sandstone in the north. The town's climate is generally temperate, like the rest of Greater Manchester. The mean highest and lowest temperatures ( 13 @.@ 2 ° C ( 55 @.@ 8 ° F ) and 6 @.@ 4 ° C ( 43 @.@ 5 ° F ) ) are slightly above the national average, while the annual rainfall ( 806 @.@ 6 millimetres ( 31 @.@ 76 in ) ) and average hours of sunshine ( 1394 @.@ 5 hours ) are respectively above and below the national averages. 
 = = Demography = = 
 According to the Office for National Statistics, at the time of the United Kingdom Census 2001, Partington had a population of 7 @,@ 723. The 2001 population density was 5 @,@ 348 inhabitants per square mile ( 2 @,@ 065 / km2 ), with a 100 to 93 @.@ 1 female @-@ to @-@ male ratio. Of those over 16 years old, 34 @.@ 7 % were single ( never married ), 34 @.@ 9 % married, and 10 @.@ 5 % divorced. Partington's 3 @,@ 354 households included 33 @.@ 5 % one @-@ person, 28 @.@ 7 % married couples living together, 8 @.@ 8 % were co @-@ habiting couples, and 16 @.@ 3 % single
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1018109.0, score reference = 1760035.875)
Overlap reference:  the British Isles
Influential sequence reference: attempt in 1899, Churchill was elected as the member of Parliament for the Oldham parliamentary borough constituency in the 1900 general election. He held the constituency for the Conservative Party until the 1906 general election, when he won the election for Manchester North West as a Liberal MP. After he became the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom in 1940, Churchill was made a Honorary Freeman of the Borough of Oldham, on 2 April 1941. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 32 ′ 39 ″ N 2 ° 7 ′ 0 @.@ 8 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 5444 °, − 2 @.@ 1169 ° ), and 164 miles ( 264 km ) north @-@ northwest of London, Oldham stands 700 feet ( 213 m ) above sea level, 6 @.@ 9 miles ( 11 @.@ 1 km ) northeast of Manchester city centre, on elevated ground between the rivers Irk and Medlock. Saddleworth and the South Pennines are close to the east, whilst on all other sides, Oldham is bound by smaller towns, including Ashton @-@ under @-@ Lyne, Chadderton, Failsworth, Royton and Shaw and Crompton, with little or no green space between them. Oldham experiences a temperate maritime climate, like much of the British Isles, with relatively cool summers and mild winters. There is regular but generally light precipitation throughout the year. 
 Oldham's topography is characterised by its rugged, elevated Pennine terrain. It has an area of 6 @.@ 91 square miles ( 17 @.@ 90 km2 ). The geology of Oldham is represented by the Millstone Grit and Coal Measures series of rocks. The River Beal, flowing northwards, forms the boundary between Oldham on one side and Royton and Shaw and Crompton on the other. 
 To the east of this river the surface rises to a height of 1 @,@ 225 feet ( 373 m ) at Woodward Hill, on the border with the parish of Saddleworth. The rest of the surface is hilly, the average height decreasing towards the southwest to Failsworth and the city of Manchester. The ridge called Oldham Edge, 800 feet ( 244 m ) high, comes southward from Royton into the centre of the town. 
 Oldham's built environment is characterised by its 19th @-@ century red @-@ brick terraced houses,
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
4th data point
Query sequence:
and Agriculture Organization is " European lobster ", but the species is also widely known as the " common lobster ". 
 = Frank Headlam = 
 Air Vice Marshal Frank Headlam, CB, CBE ( 15 July 1914 – 23 December 1976 ) was a senior commander in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ). Born and educated in Tasmania, he joined the RAAF as an air cadet in January 1934. He specialised in flying instruction and navigation before the outbreak of World War II. In April 1941, he became commanding officer of No. 2 Squadron, which operated Lockheed Hudsons. The squadron was deployed to Dutch Timor in December, and saw action against Japanese forces in the South West Pacific. After returning to Australia in February 1942, Headlam held staff appointments and training commands, finishing the war a group captain. 
 Headlam served as Officer Commanding North @-@ Western Area in 1946, and as Director of Training from 1947 to 1950. In 1950 – 51, during the Malayan Emergency, he was stationed at Singapore as commander of No. 90 ( Composite ) Wing and, later, RAF Tengah. He twice served as acting Air Member for Personnel, in 1957 and 1959 – 60, receiving appointment as a Commander of the Order of the British Empire in 1958. Promoted air vice marshal, he successively held the positions of Air Officer Commanding ( AOC ) Operational Command in 1961 – 62, AOC No. 224 Group RAF from 1962 to 1965 during the Indonesia – Malaysia Konfrontasi, Deputy Chief of the Air Staff in 1965 – 66, and AOC Support Command in 1966 – 67. He was appointed a Companion of the Order of the Bath in 1965. Following a posting to London as Head of the Australian Joint Services Staff from 1968 to 1971, he retired from the Air Force and died in Melbourne five years later. 
 = = Early career = = 
 The son of farmers Malcolm and Hilda Headlam, Frank Headlam was born on 15 July 1914 in Launceston, Tasmania. He was schooled at Clemes College, Hobart, and matriculated in 1932. Against the wishes of his parents he joined the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) as an air cadet on 16 January 1934. He underwent flying instruction with No. 1 Flying Training School ( FTS ) at RAAF Point Cook, Victoria, and was commissioned as a pilot officer on 1 January 1935. 
 After completing a conversion course, Headlam was
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 151  153  157  156  154  639  158 4383  833 4384] ... [  65 3782  956 4199 3173]
Ranking reference: [ 151  153  157  156  639  158  154  833 4380  641] ... [4322 1083  956 4199 3173]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9697996683974615, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1708102.75, score reference = 3238155.75)
Overlap internal: r in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF )
Influential sequence internal: ) at Repertorio Español ( www.repertorio.org / chivo ) in New York in 2003 ; and the production moved to Lima in 2007. A feature of the novel's stage version is that the same actor plays both Agustin Cabral and Rafael Trujillo. For reviewer Bruce Weber, this makes the point " that Trujillo's control of the nation depended on gutless collaborators ". 
 = Charles Eaton ( RAAF officer ) = 
 Charles Eaton, OBE, AFC ( 21 December 1895 – 12 November 1979 ) was a senior officer and aviator in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ), who later served as a diplomat. Born in London, he joined the British Army upon the outbreak of World War I and saw action on the Western Front before transferring to the Royal Flying Corps in 1917. Posted as a bomber pilot to No. 206 Squadron, he was twice captured by German forces, and twice escaped. Eaton left the military in 1920 and worked in India until moving to Australia in 1923. Two years later he joined the RAAF, serving initially as an instructor at No. 1 Flying Training School. Between 1929 and 1931, he was chosen to lead three expeditions to search for lost aircraft in Central Australia, gaining national attention and earning the Air Force Cross for his " zeal and devotion to duty ". 
 In 1939, on the eve of World War II, Eaton became the inaugural commanding officer of No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron at the newly established RAAF Station Darwin in Northern Australia. Promoted group captain the following year, he was appointed an Officer of the Order of the British Empire in 1942. He took command of No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, Northern Territory, in 1943, and was mentioned in despatches during operations in the South West Pacific. Retiring from the RAAF in December 1945, Eaton took up diplomatic posts in the Dutch East Indies, heading a United Nations commission as Consul @-@ General during the Indonesian National Revolution. He returned to Australia in 1950, and served in Canberra for a further two years. Popularly known as " Moth " Eaton, he was a farmer in later life, and died in 1979 at the age of 83. He is commemorated by several memorials in the Northern Territory. 
 = = Early life and World War I = = 
 Charles Eaton was born on 21 December 1895 in Lambeth, London, the son of William Walpole Eaton, a butcher
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1708102.75, score reference = 3238155.75)
Overlap reference: r in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF )
Influential sequence reference: ) at Repertorio Español ( www.repertorio.org / chivo ) in New York in 2003 ; and the production moved to Lima in 2007. A feature of the novel's stage version is that the same actor plays both Agustin Cabral and Rafael Trujillo. For reviewer Bruce Weber, this makes the point " that Trujillo's control of the nation depended on gutless collaborators ". 
 = Charles Eaton ( RAAF officer ) = 
 Charles Eaton, OBE, AFC ( 21 December 1895 – 12 November 1979 ) was a senior officer and aviator in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ), who later served as a diplomat. Born in London, he joined the British Army upon the outbreak of World War I and saw action on the Western Front before transferring to the Royal Flying Corps in 1917. Posted as a bomber pilot to No. 206 Squadron, he was twice captured by German forces, and twice escaped. Eaton left the military in 1920 and worked in India until moving to Australia in 1923. Two years later he joined the RAAF, serving initially as an instructor at No. 1 Flying Training School. Between 1929 and 1931, he was chosen to lead three expeditions to search for lost aircraft in Central Australia, gaining national attention and earning the Air Force Cross for his " zeal and devotion to duty ". 
 In 1939, on the eve of World War II, Eaton became the inaugural commanding officer of No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron at the newly established RAAF Station Darwin in Northern Australia. Promoted group captain the following year, he was appointed an Officer of the Order of the British Empire in 1942. He took command of No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, Northern Territory, in 1943, and was mentioned in despatches during operations in the South West Pacific. Retiring from the RAAF in December 1945, Eaton took up diplomatic posts in the Dutch East Indies, heading a United Nations commission as Consul @-@ General during the Indonesian National Revolution. He returned to Australia in 1950, and served in Canberra for a further two years. Popularly known as " Moth " Eaton, he was a farmer in later life, and died in 1979 at the age of 83. He is commemorated by several memorials in the Northern Territory. 
 = = Early life and World War I = = 
 Charles Eaton was born on 21 December 1895 in Lambeth, London, the son of William Walpole Eaton, a butcher
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1438952.5, score reference = 2412883.75)
Overlap internal: er in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF )
Influential sequence internal: officer in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) at Laverton on 14 August 1925. He was posted to No. 1 Flying Training School at RAAF Point Cook, as a flight instructor, where he became known as a strict disciplinarian who " trained his pilots well ". Here Eaton acquired his nickname of " Moth ", the Air Force's basic trainer at this time being the De Havilland DH.60 Moth. Promoted flight lieutenant in February 1928, he flew a Moth in the 1929 East @-@ West Air Race from Sydney to Perth, as part of the celebrations for the Western Australia Centenary ; he was the sixth competitor across the line, after fellow RFC veteran Jerry Pentland. 
 Regarded as one of the RAAF's most skilful cross @-@ country pilots and navigators, Eaton came to public attention as leader of three military expeditions to find lost aircraft in Central Australia between 1929 and 1931. In April 1929, he coordinated the Air Force's part in the search for aviators Keith Anderson and Bob Hitchcock, missing in their aircraft the Kookaburra while themselves looking for Charles Kingsford Smith and Charles Ulm, who had force landed the Southern Cross in north Western Australia during a flight from Sydney. Three of the RAAF's five " ancient " DH.9 biplanes went down in the search — though all crews escaped injury — including Eaton's, which experienced what he labelled " a good crash " on 21 April near Tennant Creek after the engine's pistons melted. The same day, Captain Lester Brain, flying a Qantas aircraft, located the wreck of the Kookaburra in the Tanami Desert, approximately 130 kilometres ( 81 mi ) east @-@ south @-@ east of Wave Hill. Setting out from Wave Hill on 23 April, Eaton led a ground party across rough terrain that reached the crash site four days later and buried the crew, who had perished of thirst and exposure. Not a particularly religious man, he recalled that after the burial he saw a perfect cross formed by cirrus cloud in an otherwise clear blue sky above the Kookaburra. The Air Board described the RAAF's search as taking 240 hours flying time " under the most trying conditions... where a forced landing meant certain crash ". In November 1930, Eaton was selected to lead another expedition for a missing aircraft near Ayers Rock, but it was called off soon afterwards when the pilot showed up
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1438952.5, score reference = 2412883.75)
Overlap reference: er in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF )
Influential sequence reference: officer in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) at Laverton on 14 August 1925. He was posted to No. 1 Flying Training School at RAAF Point Cook, as a flight instructor, where he became known as a strict disciplinarian who " trained his pilots well ". Here Eaton acquired his nickname of " Moth ", the Air Force's basic trainer at this time being the De Havilland DH.60 Moth. Promoted flight lieutenant in February 1928, he flew a Moth in the 1929 East @-@ West Air Race from Sydney to Perth, as part of the celebrations for the Western Australia Centenary ; he was the sixth competitor across the line, after fellow RFC veteran Jerry Pentland. 
 Regarded as one of the RAAF's most skilful cross @-@ country pilots and navigators, Eaton came to public attention as leader of three military expeditions to find lost aircraft in Central Australia between 1929 and 1931. In April 1929, he coordinated the Air Force's part in the search for aviators Keith Anderson and Bob Hitchcock, missing in their aircraft the Kookaburra while themselves looking for Charles Kingsford Smith and Charles Ulm, who had force landed the Southern Cross in north Western Australia during a flight from Sydney. Three of the RAAF's five " ancient " DH.9 biplanes went down in the search — though all crews escaped injury — including Eaton's, which experienced what he labelled " a good crash " on 21 April near Tennant Creek after the engine's pistons melted. The same day, Captain Lester Brain, flying a Qantas aircraft, located the wreck of the Kookaburra in the Tanami Desert, approximately 130 kilometres ( 81 mi ) east @-@ south @-@ east of Wave Hill. Setting out from Wave Hill on 23 April, Eaton led a ground party across rough terrain that reached the crash site four days later and buried the crew, who had perished of thirst and exposure. Not a particularly religious man, he recalled that after the burial he saw a perfect cross formed by cirrus cloud in an otherwise clear blue sky above the Kookaburra. The Air Board described the RAAF's search as taking 240 hours flying time " under the most trying conditions... where a forced landing meant certain crash ". In November 1930, Eaton was selected to lead another expedition for a missing aircraft near Ayers Rock, but it was called off soon afterwards when the pilot showed up
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1297646.75, score reference = 2106236.25)
Overlap internal:  North @-@ Western Area 
Influential sequence internal: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1297646.75, score reference = 2106236.25)
Overlap reference:  North @-@ Western Area 
Influential sequence reference: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
5th data point
Query sequence:
assigned to the Seaplane Squadron at Point Cook. No larger than a flight according to the official history of the pre @-@ war RAAF, Seaplane Squadron was part of No. 1 FTS and operated Supermarine Southampton flying boats and de Havilland Gipsy Moth floatplanes, among other types. During this posting Headlam was promoted to flying officer, on 1 July 1935, and wrote a paper on national defence in which he suggested that with " strong air forces, naval forces ( including submarines ), and fixed defences, Australia may be made practically invulnerable ". According to Air Force historian Alan Stephens, this paper " in effect, defined the'anti @-@ lodgment'concept which has been a persistent feature of RAAF strategic thinking ". 
 Headlam completed a flying instructors course in July 1936 and joined the staff of No. 1 FTS. He was promoted to flight lieutenant on 1 March 1937. Commencing in July 1938, he was one of six students to take part in the RAAF's first Long Specialist Navigation Course, run by Flight Lieutenants Bill Garing and Alister Murdoch at Point Cook. The course involved several epic training flights that attracted considerable media attention, including a twelve @-@ day, 10 @,@ 800 @-@ kilometre ( 6 @,@ 700 mi ) round @-@ Australia trip by three Avro Ansons, one of which was piloted by Headlam, in November. The following month, Headlam led the three Ansons on a six @-@ day journey back and forth over Central Australia. He subsequently passed the navigation course with a special distinction. On 27 January 1939 he was posted to RAAF Station Laverton, Victoria, as a flight commander. He served initially with No. 2 Squadron, before transferring to No. 1 Squadron on 29 August. Both units operated Ansons. 
 = = World War II = = 
 Following the outbreak of World War II, No. 1 Squadron was engaged in convoy escort and maritime reconnaissance duties off south @-@ eastern Australia. Headlam continued to serve with the squadron as a flight commander until 15 January 1940, when he was assigned to Headquarters Laverton as the station navigation officer. On 27 March he was posted to the staff of RAAF Headquarters, Melbourne. He was promoted to squadron leader on 1 June 1940. Two weeks later he married Katherine Bridge at St Paul's Anglican Church in Frankston ; the couple would have a son and a daughter
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 155 4385  153 4383  152  156  151 4381  641  154] ... [ 890 2541 4502 1083 3189]
Ranking reference: [ 155 4385  153 4383  152  156  151  641  154 4381] ... [3189  734 4502 1083 3623]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9587165368528223, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1538152.75, score reference = 2614923.0)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = World War II = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: Following a 1937 decision to establish the first north Australian RAAF base, in April 1938 Eaton, now on the headquarters staff of RAAF Station Laverton, and Wing Commander George Jones, Director of Personnel Services at RAAF Headquarters, began developing plans for the new station, to be commanded by Jones, and a new squadron that would be based there, led by Eaton. The next month they flew an Avro Anson on an inspection tour of Darwin, Northern Territory, site of the proposed base. Delays meant that No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron was not formed until 6 February 1939 at Laverton. Jones had by now moved on to another posting but Eaton took up the squadron's command as planned. Promoted to wing commander on 1 March, he and his equipment officer, Flying Officer Hocking, were ordered to build up the unit as quickly as possible, and established an initial complement of fourteen officers and 120 airmen, plus four Ansons and four Demons, within a week. An advance party of thirty NCOs and airmen under Hocking began moving to Darwin on 1 July. Staff were initially accommodated in a former meatworks built during World War I, and life at the newly established air base had a " distinctly raw, pioneering feel about it " according to historian Chris Coulthard @-@ Clark. Morale, though, was high. On 31 August, No. 12 Squadron launched its first patrol over the Darwin area, flown by one of seven Ansons that had so far been delivered. These were augmented by a flight of four CAC Wirraways ( replacing the originally planned force of Demons ) that took off from Laverton on 2 September, the day before Australia declared war, and arrived in Darwin four days later. A fifth Wirraway in the flight crashed on landing at Darwin, killing both crewmen. 
 = = World War II = = 
 Once war was declared, Darwin began to receive more attention from military planners. In June 1940, No. 12 Squadron was " cannibalised " to form two additional units, Headquarters RAAF Station Darwin and No. 13 Squadron. No. 12 Squadron retained its Wirraway flight, while its two flights of Ansons went to the new squadron ; these were replaced later that month by more capable Lockheed Hudsons. Eaton was appointed CO of the base, gaining promotion to temporary group captain in September. His squadrons were employed in escort, maritime reconnaissance, and coastal patrol duties, the over
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1538152.75, score reference = 2614923.0)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = World War II = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: Following a 1937 decision to establish the first north Australian RAAF base, in April 1938 Eaton, now on the headquarters staff of RAAF Station Laverton, and Wing Commander George Jones, Director of Personnel Services at RAAF Headquarters, began developing plans for the new station, to be commanded by Jones, and a new squadron that would be based there, led by Eaton. The next month they flew an Avro Anson on an inspection tour of Darwin, Northern Territory, site of the proposed base. Delays meant that No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron was not formed until 6 February 1939 at Laverton. Jones had by now moved on to another posting but Eaton took up the squadron's command as planned. Promoted to wing commander on 1 March, he and his equipment officer, Flying Officer Hocking, were ordered to build up the unit as quickly as possible, and established an initial complement of fourteen officers and 120 airmen, plus four Ansons and four Demons, within a week. An advance party of thirty NCOs and airmen under Hocking began moving to Darwin on 1 July. Staff were initially accommodated in a former meatworks built during World War I, and life at the newly established air base had a " distinctly raw, pioneering feel about it " according to historian Chris Coulthard @-@ Clark. Morale, though, was high. On 31 August, No. 12 Squadron launched its first patrol over the Darwin area, flown by one of seven Ansons that had so far been delivered. These were augmented by a flight of four CAC Wirraways ( replacing the originally planned force of Demons ) that took off from Laverton on 2 September, the day before Australia declared war, and arrived in Darwin four days later. A fifth Wirraway in the flight crashed on landing at Darwin, killing both crewmen. 
 = = World War II = = 
 Once war was declared, Darwin began to receive more attention from military planners. In June 1940, No. 12 Squadron was " cannibalised " to form two additional units, Headquarters RAAF Station Darwin and No. 13 Squadron. No. 12 Squadron retained its Wirraway flight, while its two flights of Ansons went to the new squadron ; these were replaced later that month by more capable Lockheed Hudsons. Eaton was appointed CO of the base, gaining promotion to temporary group captain in September. His squadrons were employed in escort, maritime reconnaissance, and coastal patrol duties, the over
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 777508.5, score reference = 1256460.5)
Overlap internal:  maritime reconnaissance 
Influential sequence internal: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 777508.5, score reference = 1256460.5)
Overlap reference:  maritime reconnaissance 
Influential sequence reference: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 661494.625, score reference = 1233904.0)
Overlap internal:  flight lieutenant 
Influential sequence internal: officer in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) at Laverton on 14 August 1925. He was posted to No. 1 Flying Training School at RAAF Point Cook, as a flight instructor, where he became known as a strict disciplinarian who " trained his pilots well ". Here Eaton acquired his nickname of " Moth ", the Air Force's basic trainer at this time being the De Havilland DH.60 Moth. Promoted flight lieutenant in February 1928, he flew a Moth in the 1929 East @-@ West Air Race from Sydney to Perth, as part of the celebrations for the Western Australia Centenary ; he was the sixth competitor across the line, after fellow RFC veteran Jerry Pentland. 
 Regarded as one of the RAAF's most skilful cross @-@ country pilots and navigators, Eaton came to public attention as leader of three military expeditions to find lost aircraft in Central Australia between 1929 and 1931. In April 1929, he coordinated the Air Force's part in the search for aviators Keith Anderson and Bob Hitchcock, missing in their aircraft the Kookaburra while themselves looking for Charles Kingsford Smith and Charles Ulm, who had force landed the Southern Cross in north Western Australia during a flight from Sydney. Three of the RAAF's five " ancient " DH.9 biplanes went down in the search — though all crews escaped injury — including Eaton's, which experienced what he labelled " a good crash " on 21 April near Tennant Creek after the engine's pistons melted. The same day, Captain Lester Brain, flying a Qantas aircraft, located the wreck of the Kookaburra in the Tanami Desert, approximately 130 kilometres ( 81 mi ) east @-@ south @-@ east of Wave Hill. Setting out from Wave Hill on 23 April, Eaton led a ground party across rough terrain that reached the crash site four days later and buried the crew, who had perished of thirst and exposure. Not a particularly religious man, he recalled that after the burial he saw a perfect cross formed by cirrus cloud in an otherwise clear blue sky above the Kookaburra. The Air Board described the RAAF's search as taking 240 hours flying time " under the most trying conditions... where a forced landing meant certain crash ". In November 1930, Eaton was selected to lead another expedition for a missing aircraft near Ayers Rock, but it was called off soon afterwards when the pilot showed up
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 661494.625, score reference = 1233904.0)
Overlap reference:  flight lieutenant 
Influential sequence reference: officer in the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) at Laverton on 14 August 1925. He was posted to No. 1 Flying Training School at RAAF Point Cook, as a flight instructor, where he became known as a strict disciplinarian who " trained his pilots well ". Here Eaton acquired his nickname of " Moth ", the Air Force's basic trainer at this time being the De Havilland DH.60 Moth. Promoted flight lieutenant in February 1928, he flew a Moth in the 1929 East @-@ West Air Race from Sydney to Perth, as part of the celebrations for the Western Australia Centenary ; he was the sixth competitor across the line, after fellow RFC veteran Jerry Pentland. 
 Regarded as one of the RAAF's most skilful cross @-@ country pilots and navigators, Eaton came to public attention as leader of three military expeditions to find lost aircraft in Central Australia between 1929 and 1931. In April 1929, he coordinated the Air Force's part in the search for aviators Keith Anderson and Bob Hitchcock, missing in their aircraft the Kookaburra while themselves looking for Charles Kingsford Smith and Charles Ulm, who had force landed the Southern Cross in north Western Australia during a flight from Sydney. Three of the RAAF's five " ancient " DH.9 biplanes went down in the search — though all crews escaped injury — including Eaton's, which experienced what he labelled " a good crash " on 21 April near Tennant Creek after the engine's pistons melted. The same day, Captain Lester Brain, flying a Qantas aircraft, located the wreck of the Kookaburra in the Tanami Desert, approximately 130 kilometres ( 81 mi ) east @-@ south @-@ east of Wave Hill. Setting out from Wave Hill on 23 April, Eaton led a ground party across rough terrain that reached the crash site four days later and buried the crew, who had perished of thirst and exposure. Not a particularly religious man, he recalled that after the burial he saw a perfect cross formed by cirrus cloud in an otherwise clear blue sky above the Kookaburra. The Air Board described the RAAF's search as taking 240 hours flying time " under the most trying conditions... where a forced landing meant certain crash ". In November 1930, Eaton was selected to lead another expedition for a missing aircraft near Ayers Rock, but it was called off soon afterwards when the pilot showed up
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
6th data point
Query sequence:
. 
 Headlam was given command of No. 2 Squadron at Laverton on 15 April 1941, and raised to wing commander on 1 July. Equipped with Lockheed Hudsons, the squadron mainly conducted maritime patrols in southern waters until 5 December, when four of its aircraft were ordered to Darwin, Northern Territory, in response to fears of Japanese aggression in the Pacific. On 7 December, this detachment established itself at Penfui, near Koepang in Dutch Timor, while No. 2 Squadron's eight remaining Hudsons were stationed at Darwin on standby. The following day, aware that Australia was now at war in the Pacific, one of the Penfui @-@ based Hudsons attacked the Japanese pearler Nanyo Maru, which was suspected of being a radio ship, and forced it aground. By 12 December, Headlam had transferred to Penfui as commanding officer of the base, as well as No. 2 Squadron. 
 During January 1942, No. 2 Squadron's aircraft were dispersed at Penfui, Boeroe Island, and Darwin. The Penfui detachment attacked Japanese shipping taking part in the invasion of Celebes. Two Hudsons shot down or damaged three Japanese floatplanes that attacked them as they were bombing a transport ship on 11 January ; the next day both Hudsons were themselves shot down by Mitsubishi Zeros. Penfui was bombed by the Japanese for the first time on 26 January 1942, and attacked regularly thereafter, damaging some aircraft. The intact Hudsons were withdrawn to Darwin but Headlam and his staff remained at Penfui to enable the base to be used by aircraft during reconnaissance missions from Australia. On 18 February, Headlam was ordered to evacuate all his personnel except a small party to demolish the airfield with assistance from Sparrow Force. He returned to Darwin the following day, just as the city experienced its first raid by the Japanese. Four of No. 2 Squadron's Hudsons were destroyed in the attack ; the remainder were relocated to Daly Waters, where they continued to carry out reconnaissance and bombing missions against Japanese targets in Timor. 
 Headlam remained in Darwin as Controller of Operations at Headquarters North @-@ Western Area Command until 12 May 1942, when he was posted to Nhill, Victoria, as commanding officer of No. 2 Air Navigation School, operating Ansons. No. 97 ( Reserve ) Squadron was formed from the school's personnel in June. On 20 July 1943,
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 154  155  157  639 4384 3105 4383 4381 3139 4327] ... [1081  264  885 4032 1951]
Ranking reference: [ 154  155  157  639 4384 3105  640 4381 4383  153] ... [3681 1951 4032  885  264]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9683195177254493, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1361451.5, score reference = 2182671.75)
Overlap internal:  commanding officer 
Influential sequence internal: in Alice Springs. The next month, he was ordered to search for W.L. Pittendrigh and S.J. Hamre, who had disappeared in the biplane Golden Quest 2 while attempting to discover Lasseter's Reef. Employing a total of four DH.60 Moths, the RAAF team located the missing men near Dashwood Creek on 7 January 1931, and they were rescued four days later by a ground party accompanied by Eaton. Staying in nearby Alice Springs, he recommended a site for the town's new airfield, which was approved and has remained in use since its construction. 
 Eaton was awarded the Air Force Cross on 10 March 1931 " in recognition of his zeal and devotion to duty in conducting flights to Central Australia in search of missing aviators ". The media called him the "'Knight Errant'of the desert skies ". Aside from his crash landing in the desert while searching for the Kookaburra, Eaton had another narrow escape in 1929 when he was test flying the Wackett Warrigal I with Sergeant Eric Douglas. Having purposely put the biplane trainer into a spin and finding no response in the controls when he tried to recover, Eaton called on Douglas to bail out. When Douglas stood up to do so, the spin stopped, apparently due to his torso changing the airflow over the tail plane. Eaton then managed to land the aeroplane, he and his passenger both badly shaken by the experience. In December 1931, he was posted to No. 1 Aircraft Depot at Laverton, where he continued to fly as well as performing administrative work. Promoted squadron leader in 1936, he undertook a clandestine mission around the new year to scout for suitable landing grounds in the Dutch East Indies, primarily Timor and Ambon. Wearing civilian clothes, he and his companion were arrested and held for three days by local authorities in Koepang, Dutch Timor. Eaton was appointed commanding officer ( CO ) of No. 21 Squadron in May 1937, one of his first tasks being to undertake another aerial search in Central Australia, this time for prospector Sir Herbert Gepp, who was subsequently discovered alive and well. Later that year, Eaton presided over the court of inquiry into the crash of a Hawker Demon biplane in Victoria, recommending a gallantry award for Aircraftman William McAloney, who had leapt into the Demon's burning wreckage in an effort to rescue its pilot ; McAloney subsequently received the Albert Medal for his heroism.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1361451.5, score reference = 2182671.75)
Overlap reference:  commanding officer 
Influential sequence reference: in Alice Springs. The next month, he was ordered to search for W.L. Pittendrigh and S.J. Hamre, who had disappeared in the biplane Golden Quest 2 while attempting to discover Lasseter's Reef. Employing a total of four DH.60 Moths, the RAAF team located the missing men near Dashwood Creek on 7 January 1931, and they were rescued four days later by a ground party accompanied by Eaton. Staying in nearby Alice Springs, he recommended a site for the town's new airfield, which was approved and has remained in use since its construction. 
 Eaton was awarded the Air Force Cross on 10 March 1931 " in recognition of his zeal and devotion to duty in conducting flights to Central Australia in search of missing aviators ". The media called him the "'Knight Errant'of the desert skies ". Aside from his crash landing in the desert while searching for the Kookaburra, Eaton had another narrow escape in 1929 when he was test flying the Wackett Warrigal I with Sergeant Eric Douglas. Having purposely put the biplane trainer into a spin and finding no response in the controls when he tried to recover, Eaton called on Douglas to bail out. When Douglas stood up to do so, the spin stopped, apparently due to his torso changing the airflow over the tail plane. Eaton then managed to land the aeroplane, he and his passenger both badly shaken by the experience. In December 1931, he was posted to No. 1 Aircraft Depot at Laverton, where he continued to fly as well as performing administrative work. Promoted squadron leader in 1936, he undertook a clandestine mission around the new year to scout for suitable landing grounds in the Dutch East Indies, primarily Timor and Ambon. Wearing civilian clothes, he and his companion were arrested and held for three days by local authorities in Koepang, Dutch Timor. Eaton was appointed commanding officer ( CO ) of No. 21 Squadron in May 1937, one of his first tasks being to undertake another aerial search in Central Australia, this time for prospector Sir Herbert Gepp, who was subsequently discovered alive and well. Later that year, Eaton presided over the court of inquiry into the crash of a Hawker Demon biplane in Victoria, recommending a gallantry award for Aircraftman William McAloney, who had leapt into the Demon's burning wreckage in an effort to rescue its pilot ; McAloney subsequently received the Albert Medal for his heroism.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1139440.25, score reference = 1855960.75)
Overlap internal:  Darwin, Northern Territory, 
Influential sequence internal: Following a 1937 decision to establish the first north Australian RAAF base, in April 1938 Eaton, now on the headquarters staff of RAAF Station Laverton, and Wing Commander George Jones, Director of Personnel Services at RAAF Headquarters, began developing plans for the new station, to be commanded by Jones, and a new squadron that would be based there, led by Eaton. The next month they flew an Avro Anson on an inspection tour of Darwin, Northern Territory, site of the proposed base. Delays meant that No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron was not formed until 6 February 1939 at Laverton. Jones had by now moved on to another posting but Eaton took up the squadron's command as planned. Promoted to wing commander on 1 March, he and his equipment officer, Flying Officer Hocking, were ordered to build up the unit as quickly as possible, and established an initial complement of fourteen officers and 120 airmen, plus four Ansons and four Demons, within a week. An advance party of thirty NCOs and airmen under Hocking began moving to Darwin on 1 July. Staff were initially accommodated in a former meatworks built during World War I, and life at the newly established air base had a " distinctly raw, pioneering feel about it " according to historian Chris Coulthard @-@ Clark. Morale, though, was high. On 31 August, No. 12 Squadron launched its first patrol over the Darwin area, flown by one of seven Ansons that had so far been delivered. These were augmented by a flight of four CAC Wirraways ( replacing the originally planned force of Demons ) that took off from Laverton on 2 September, the day before Australia declared war, and arrived in Darwin four days later. A fifth Wirraway in the flight crashed on landing at Darwin, killing both crewmen. 
 = = World War II = = 
 Once war was declared, Darwin began to receive more attention from military planners. In June 1940, No. 12 Squadron was " cannibalised " to form two additional units, Headquarters RAAF Station Darwin and No. 13 Squadron. No. 12 Squadron retained its Wirraway flight, while its two flights of Ansons went to the new squadron ; these were replaced later that month by more capable Lockheed Hudsons. Eaton was appointed CO of the base, gaining promotion to temporary group captain in September. His squadrons were employed in escort, maritime reconnaissance, and coastal patrol duties, the over
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1139440.25, score reference = 1855960.75)
Overlap reference:  Darwin, Northern Territory, 
Influential sequence reference: Following a 1937 decision to establish the first north Australian RAAF base, in April 1938 Eaton, now on the headquarters staff of RAAF Station Laverton, and Wing Commander George Jones, Director of Personnel Services at RAAF Headquarters, began developing plans for the new station, to be commanded by Jones, and a new squadron that would be based there, led by Eaton. The next month they flew an Avro Anson on an inspection tour of Darwin, Northern Territory, site of the proposed base. Delays meant that No. 12 ( General Purpose ) Squadron was not formed until 6 February 1939 at Laverton. Jones had by now moved on to another posting but Eaton took up the squadron's command as planned. Promoted to wing commander on 1 March, he and his equipment officer, Flying Officer Hocking, were ordered to build up the unit as quickly as possible, and established an initial complement of fourteen officers and 120 airmen, plus four Ansons and four Demons, within a week. An advance party of thirty NCOs and airmen under Hocking began moving to Darwin on 1 July. Staff were initially accommodated in a former meatworks built during World War I, and life at the newly established air base had a " distinctly raw, pioneering feel about it " according to historian Chris Coulthard @-@ Clark. Morale, though, was high. On 31 August, No. 12 Squadron launched its first patrol over the Darwin area, flown by one of seven Ansons that had so far been delivered. These were augmented by a flight of four CAC Wirraways ( replacing the originally planned force of Demons ) that took off from Laverton on 2 September, the day before Australia declared war, and arrived in Darwin four days later. A fifth Wirraway in the flight crashed on landing at Darwin, killing both crewmen. 
 = = World War II = = 
 Once war was declared, Darwin began to receive more attention from military planners. In June 1940, No. 12 Squadron was " cannibalised " to form two additional units, Headquarters RAAF Station Darwin and No. 13 Squadron. No. 12 Squadron retained its Wirraway flight, while its two flights of Ansons went to the new squadron ; these were replaced later that month by more capable Lockheed Hudsons. Eaton was appointed CO of the base, gaining promotion to temporary group captain in September. His squadrons were employed in escort, maritime reconnaissance, and coastal patrol duties, the over
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1090422.25, score reference = 1766676.0)
Overlap internal:  North @-@ Western Area Command 
Influential sequence internal: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1090422.25, score reference = 1766676.0)
Overlap reference:  North @-@ Western Area Command 
Influential sequence reference: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
7th data point
Query sequence:
Headlam took command of No. 2 Air Observer School ( AOS ), also operating Ansons, at Mount Gambier, South Australia. He was promoted to group captain on 1 December 1943, and was appointed the inaugural commanding officer of No. 3 AOS, operating Ansons and Fairey Battles out of Port Pirie, on 9 December. After handing over command of No. 3 AOS, he commenced studies at RAAF Staff School in Mount Martha, Victoria, on 2 October 1944. He was appointed senior administrative staff officer at North @-@ Western Area Command on 12 January 1945. 
 = = Post @-@ war career = = 
 Headlam became Officer Commanding North @-@ Western Area in January 1946. Posted to Britain at the end of the year, he attended the Royal Air Force Staff College, Andover, and served with RAAF Overseas Headquarters, London. On his return to Australia, in November 1947, he became Director of Training at RAAF Headquarters. In November 1950, Headlam was appointed to take over command of No. 90 ( Composite ) Wing from Group Captain Paddy Heffernan. Headquartered at RAF Changi, Singapore, No. 90 Wing controlled RAAF units operating during the Malayan Emergency : No. 1 ( Bomber ) Squadron, flying Avro Lincolns, and No. 38 ( Transport ) Squadron, flying Douglas C @-@ 47 Dakotas. The Lincolns conducted area bombing missions over communist @-@ held territory, as well as strikes against pinpoint targets. The Dakotas were tasked with courier flights, VIP transport and medical evacuations across South East Asia, and in Malaya with airlifting troops and cargo, dropping supplies to friendly forces and despatching propaganda leaflets. Headlam was slightly injured on 20 December, when a No. 38 Squadron Dakota he was co @-@ piloting on a supply drop crash @-@ landed at Kampong Aur in Pahang, following engine failure. In August 1951 he was named commander of RAF Tengah, Singapore, in addition to his post as commanding officer of No. 90 Wing. Headlam handed over command of No. 90 Wing in December 1951. 
 On 19 February 1952, Headlam became senior air staff officer ( SASO ) at Eastern Area Command in Penrith, New South Wales. During his term as SASO, the RAAF began re @-@ equipping with English Electric Canberra jet bombers and CAC Sabre jet
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4385  157 4383  155  156 4384 4382  640  639  498] ... [2298 3179 4108  260 2707]
Ranking reference: [4385  157 4383  155  156 4384 4382  639  498  640] ... [1839 3179 4108 1152 2707]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9732633401861468, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1829572.0, score reference = 3371514.75)
Overlap internal:  ( Transport ) Squadron
Influential sequence internal: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1829572.0, score reference = 3371514.75)
Overlap reference:  ( Transport ) Squadron
Influential sequence reference: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1604807.125, score reference = 2891478.75)
Overlap internal:  North @-@ Western Area Command 
Influential sequence internal: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1604807.125, score reference = 2891478.75)
Overlap reference:  North @-@ Western Area Command 
Influential sequence reference: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1484089.25, score reference = 2435523.75)
Overlap internal:  senior air staff officer
Influential sequence internal: from NEA headquarters, while their efforts were coordinated on the ground by Group Captain Bill Garing, NEA's senior air staff officer. 
 On 1 September 1942, No. 9 ( Operational ) Group was formed at Port Moresby as a mobile strike force to move forward with Allied advances in the Pacific, in contrast to the static, defensive nature of the area commands. It took over all units in New Guinea previously operating under NEA Command. NEA initially retained administrative control of No. 9 Group but, on 1 January 1943, the group was made independent of the area command and its administration became the responsibility of RAAF Headquarters, Melbourne. September 1942 also saw the formation of RAAF Command, led by Air Vice Marshal Bill Bostock, to oversee the majority of Australian flying units in the SWPA. Bostock exercised control of air operations through the area commands, although RAAF Headquarters continued to hold overarching administrative authority over all Australian units. He personally coordinated operations when they involved more than one area command, for instance when the fighter squadrons of both NWA and NEA were required to repulse a major attack. No. 42 ( Radar ) Wing was formed at Townsville in February 1943, and the following month took control of all radar stations in NEA. As of April 1943, the area command directly controlled four squadrons tasked primarily with anti @-@ submarine warfare : No. 7 Squadron, flying Bristol Beaufort reconnaissance @-@ bombers out of Ross River ; No. 9 Squadron, a fleet co @-@ operation unit flying Supermarine Seagulls from Bowen ; and Nos. 11 and 20 Squadrons, flying reconnaissance and bombing missions with PBY Catalinas from Cairns. 
 In early 1943, Japan was still believed to be capable of invading, or at least bombing, the Torres Strait islands, and NEA had only No. 7 Squadron, now operating from Horn Island, to counter the threat. It was reinforced in April by No. 84 Squadron, flying CAC Boomerang fighters. The same month, No. 72 Wing was formed at Townsville, before deploying to Merauke, New Guinea. Controlling No. 84 Squadron, No. 86 Squadron ( flying Kittyhawks ), and No. 12 Squadron ( Vultee Vengeance dive bombers ), the wing was responsible for Torres Strait's air defence, as well as offensive operations against infrastructure and shipping in Dutch New Guinea. In October, No. 84 Squadron converted to Kittyhawks and transferred
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1484089.25, score reference = 2435523.75)
Overlap reference:  senior air staff officer
Influential sequence reference: from NEA headquarters, while their efforts were coordinated on the ground by Group Captain Bill Garing, NEA's senior air staff officer. 
 On 1 September 1942, No. 9 ( Operational ) Group was formed at Port Moresby as a mobile strike force to move forward with Allied advances in the Pacific, in contrast to the static, defensive nature of the area commands. It took over all units in New Guinea previously operating under NEA Command. NEA initially retained administrative control of No. 9 Group but, on 1 January 1943, the group was made independent of the area command and its administration became the responsibility of RAAF Headquarters, Melbourne. September 1942 also saw the formation of RAAF Command, led by Air Vice Marshal Bill Bostock, to oversee the majority of Australian flying units in the SWPA. Bostock exercised control of air operations through the area commands, although RAAF Headquarters continued to hold overarching administrative authority over all Australian units. He personally coordinated operations when they involved more than one area command, for instance when the fighter squadrons of both NWA and NEA were required to repulse a major attack. No. 42 ( Radar ) Wing was formed at Townsville in February 1943, and the following month took control of all radar stations in NEA. As of April 1943, the area command directly controlled four squadrons tasked primarily with anti @-@ submarine warfare : No. 7 Squadron, flying Bristol Beaufort reconnaissance @-@ bombers out of Ross River ; No. 9 Squadron, a fleet co @-@ operation unit flying Supermarine Seagulls from Bowen ; and Nos. 11 and 20 Squadrons, flying reconnaissance and bombing missions with PBY Catalinas from Cairns. 
 In early 1943, Japan was still believed to be capable of invading, or at least bombing, the Torres Strait islands, and NEA had only No. 7 Squadron, now operating from Horn Island, to counter the threat. It was reinforced in April by No. 84 Squadron, flying CAC Boomerang fighters. The same month, No. 72 Wing was formed at Townsville, before deploying to Merauke, New Guinea. Controlling No. 84 Squadron, No. 86 Squadron ( flying Kittyhawks ), and No. 12 Squadron ( Vultee Vengeance dive bombers ), the wing was responsible for Torres Strait's air defence, as well as offensive operations against infrastructure and shipping in Dutch New Guinea. In October, No. 84 Squadron converted to Kittyhawks and transferred
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
8th data point
Query sequence:
fighters. The Air Force also underwent a major organisational change, as it transitioned from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system to one based on function, resulting in the establishment of Home ( operational ), Training, and Maintenance Commands. Eastern Area Command, considered a de facto operational headquarters owing to the preponderance of combat units under its control, was reorganised as Home Command in October 1953. Headlam was appointed an Officer of the Order of the British Empire ( OBE ) in the 1954 New Year Honours for his " exceptional ability and devotion to duty ". He was promoted to acting air commodore in May. His appointment as aide @-@ de @-@ camp to Queen Elizabeth II was announced on 7 October 1954. 
 Headlam was promoted to substantive air commodore on 1 January 1955. In November he was posted to RAAF Overseas Headquarters, London, and the following year undertook studies at the Imperial Defence College. Returning to Australia, he served as acting Air Member for Personnel at the Department of Air, Canberra, from 19 March to 21 October 1957, between the terms of Air Vice Marshals Fred Scherger and Allan Walters, and again from 24 August 1959 to 28 March 1960, between the terms of Walters and Air Vice Marshal Bill Hely. In this role Headlam occupied a seat on the Air Board, the service's controlling body that comprised its senior officers and was chaired by the Chief of the Air Staff. He was also one of two RAAF representatives to serve on a committee, chaired by businessman William John Allison, examining conditions of defence service ; the committee's recommendations led to a doubling of flight pay, among other improvements. Headlam's other positions at the Department of Air included Air Commodore Plans from October 1957 to January 1959, and Director General Plans and Policy from January to August 1959. The latter assignment put him in charge of the RAAF's Directorate of Intelligence. Headlam was appointed a Commander of the Order of the British Empire ( CBE ) in the 1958 Queen's Birthday Honours, gazetted on 3 June. In May 1960 he became acting Deputy Chief of the Air Staff. 
 On 30 January 1961, Headlam joined the staff of Operational Command ( OPCOM ), the successor organisation to Home Command, responsible for the direction of RAAF operational units. He took over as Air Officer Commanding ( AOC ) OPCOM from Air Vice Marshal Val Hancock in April. Headlam was promoted to air vice
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4385  497  157 2751 4380 1059 4383  498  158  156] ... [ 348 2585 4196  103 1908]
Ranking reference: [4385  497 1059 2751 4380  157  156 4383  498  158] ... [4196  103 1908  414 2585]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9727258963203949, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1592155.25, score reference = 2836187.5)
Overlap internal: ed from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system 
Influential sequence internal: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1592155.25, score reference = 2836187.5)
Overlap reference: ed from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system 
Influential sequence reference: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1150732.25, score reference = 1876967.0)
Overlap internal:  geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control 
Influential sequence internal: metropolis of Teotihuacan in the distant Valley of Mexico. 
 = = = The site museum = = = 
 The site museum is located 300 metres ( 980 ft ) outside of the Toniná archaeological zone. It possesses 2 exhibition rooms and a conference room. The first room explains the pyramidal form of the acropolis and how it relates to Maya mythology, while the main room contains sculptures of the city's rulers. 
 Artefacts in the collection include stone sculptures, ceramics and artefacts sculpted from bone, shell, obsidian and flint. The pieces in the museum graphically depict the two sides of the power exercised by Toniná, on the one hand with sculptures of the city's rulers and on the other with its depictions of bound prisoners of war. 
 = Central Area Command ( RAAF ) = 
 Central Area Command was one of several geographically based commands raised by the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) during World War II. It was formed in March 1940, and covered the central portion of New South Wales. Headquartered at Sydney, Central Area Command was primarily responsible for air defence, aerial reconnaissance and protection of the sea lanes within its boundaries. It was disbanded in August 1941 and control of its units taken over by other RAAF formations. Proposals in 1943 – 44 to raise a new Central Area Command did not come to fruition. 
 = = History = = 
 Prior to World War II, the Royal Australian Air Force was small enough for all its elements to be directly controlled by RAAF Headquarters in Melbourne. After war broke out in September 1939, the RAAF began to implement a decentralised form of command, commensurate with expected increases in manpower and units. Its initial move in this direction was to create Nos. 1 and 2 Groups to control units in Victoria and New South Wales, respectively. Then, between March 1940 and May 1941, the RAAF divided Australia and New Guinea into four geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control zones : Central Area, Southern Area, Western Area, and Northern Area. The roles of these area commands were air defence, protection of adjacent sea lanes, and aerial reconnaissance. Each was led by an Air Officer Commanding ( AOC ) responsible for the administration and operations of all air bases and units within his boundary. 
 No. 2 Group, which had been established on 20 November 1939, was re @-@ formed as one of the first two area commands, Central
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1150732.25, score reference = 1876967.0)
Overlap reference:  geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control 
Influential sequence reference: metropolis of Teotihuacan in the distant Valley of Mexico. 
 = = = The site museum = = = 
 The site museum is located 300 metres ( 980 ft ) outside of the Toniná archaeological zone. It possesses 2 exhibition rooms and a conference room. The first room explains the pyramidal form of the acropolis and how it relates to Maya mythology, while the main room contains sculptures of the city's rulers. 
 Artefacts in the collection include stone sculptures, ceramics and artefacts sculpted from bone, shell, obsidian and flint. The pieces in the museum graphically depict the two sides of the power exercised by Toniná, on the one hand with sculptures of the city's rulers and on the other with its depictions of bound prisoners of war. 
 = Central Area Command ( RAAF ) = 
 Central Area Command was one of several geographically based commands raised by the Royal Australian Air Force ( RAAF ) during World War II. It was formed in March 1940, and covered the central portion of New South Wales. Headquartered at Sydney, Central Area Command was primarily responsible for air defence, aerial reconnaissance and protection of the sea lanes within its boundaries. It was disbanded in August 1941 and control of its units taken over by other RAAF formations. Proposals in 1943 – 44 to raise a new Central Area Command did not come to fruition. 
 = = History = = 
 Prior to World War II, the Royal Australian Air Force was small enough for all its elements to be directly controlled by RAAF Headquarters in Melbourne. After war broke out in September 1939, the RAAF began to implement a decentralised form of command, commensurate with expected increases in manpower and units. Its initial move in this direction was to create Nos. 1 and 2 Groups to control units in Victoria and New South Wales, respectively. Then, between March 1940 and May 1941, the RAAF divided Australia and New Guinea into four geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control zones : Central Area, Southern Area, Western Area, and Northern Area. The roles of these area commands were air defence, protection of adjacent sea lanes, and aerial reconnaissance. Each was led by an Air Officer Commanding ( AOC ) responsible for the administration and operations of all air bases and units within his boundary. 
 No. 2 Group, which had been established on 20 November 1939, was re @-@ formed as one of the first two area commands, Central
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1140460.25, score reference = 1597544.875)
Overlap internal:  Air Officer Commanding 
Influential sequence internal: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 912434.875, score reference = 1767110.0)
Overlap reference:  Officer of the Order of the British Empire ( OBE ) in the 
Influential sequence reference: a fan of football teams Coleraine and Manchester United. In 2003, Nesbitt made a donation of " thousands of pounds " to Coleraine, after the team came close to bankruptcy. He has called the team " a heartbeat " of Coleraine and encouraged more people to watch Irish League football. Nesbitt was a vocal opponent of Malcolm Glazer's 2005 takeover of Manchester United, though after the completion of that deal he acted in television advertisements promoting executive boxes at Old Trafford, for which he was criticised by fans. To counter the criticism, he pledged one half of his £ 10 @,@ 000 fee to the Manchester United Supporters'Trust and the other half to UNICEF. 
 Nesbitt is co @-@ owner of National Hunt racehorse'Riverside Theatre ', named after the theatre of the University of Ulster in Coleraine, which won the Ryanair Chase at the 2012 Cheltenham Festival. 
 In March 2010, Nesbitt accepted the ceremonial position of Chancellor of the University of Ulster, succeeding former Lord Mayor of London Sir Richard Nichols. Gerry Mallon, the chair of the university ruling council, expected Nesbitt to " bring considerable energy, dynamism and commitment " to the post. Following his official installation on 8 June 2010, Nesbitt said, " Rather than being just an informal role officiating at ceremonies, I think I can act as an ambassador. I have access to an awful lot of people and places because of my work. I hope to be a voice that can be heard, not just at the university, but also outside promoting the importance of the funding of education. If that involves me being at Stormont, then I 'd be very happy to do that. Clearly these public spending cuts are going to have an impact and it's important to fight for funding because it's about investing in students and investing in the future of Northern Ireland. I believe I can bring something to that, otherwise I wouldn 't have taken this on. " 
 He was appointed Officer of the Order of the British Empire ( OBE ) in the 2016 New Year Honours for services to drama and to the community in Northern Ireland. 
 = = Filmography and awards = = 
 = = Academic honours = = 
 Honorary Doctor of Letters ( D.Litt ) for services to drama from University of Ulster, Magee campus ( 9 July 2003 ). 
 Award of Distinction for contribution
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
9th data point
Query sequence:
marshal on 29 May. On 17 July 1962, he was posted to RAAF Base Butterworth, Malaya, and took up the appointment of AOC No. 224 Group RAF in Singapore one week later. He was succeeded as AOC OPCOM by Air Vice Marshal Alister Murdoch. As AOC No. 224 Group, Headlam had overall responsibility for regional air defence and offensive air operations during the Brunei Rebellion in December 1962, and the subsequent Konfrontasi between Indonesia and Malaysia that officially began the following month. Divorced from his first wife in 1956, he married widowed social worker Vernon Spence at the Sydney registry office on 20 January 1964. He handed over No. 224 Group to Air Vice Marshal Christopher Foxley @-@ Norris on 30 November. 
 Returning to Australia, Headlam became Deputy Chief of the Air Staff ( DCAS ) on 26 January 1965. He was appointed a Companion of the Order of the Bath ( CB ) " in recognition of distinguished service in the Borneo Territories " on 22 June. His tenure as DCAS coincided with the most significant rearmament program the Air Force had undertaken since World War II, and with manpower shortages stemming from this expansion and from Australia's increasing involvement in the security of South East Asia. The first RAAF helicopters were committed to the Vietnam War towards the end of his term, and he travelled to Saigon with the Chief of the General Staff, Lieutenant General Sir John Wilton, in March 1966 to plan the deployment. The year before, Wilton had recommended to Air Marshal Murdoch, the Chief of the Air Staff, that two Iroquois be sent to Vietnam for familiarisation purposes ; Murdoch had rebuffed Wilton, and the RAAF helicopter squadron was considered underprepared for its army co @-@ operation role when it finally did deploy. Headlam succeeded Air Vice Marshal Douglas Candy as AOC Support Command, Melbourne, on 8 August 1966. Support Command had been formed in 1959, by merging the RAAF's former Training and Maintenance Commands. On 1 January 1968, Headlam was posted to London as Head of the Australian Joint Services Staff. He served as an Extra Gentleman Usher to the Queen from 17 November 1970 to 5 June 1971. 
 = = Retirement = = 
 Returning to Australia in June 1971, Headlam took resettlement leave before retiring from the Air Force on 3 August. He made his home in Melbourne, where he died aged 62 on 23 December 1976, after a lengthy battle with cancer. Surv
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4385 4383  157  151  836  833  158  498  156 4325] ... [4026 1924 3189  339 3513]
Ranking reference: [4385 4383  836  833  151  157  156  154  158  498] ... [3189 4026 1924  339 3513]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.959938003532485, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 844269.5, score reference = 1425728.75)
Overlap internal: , the Chief of the Air Staff, 
Influential sequence internal: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 844269.5, score reference = 1425728.75)
Overlap reference: , the Chief of the Air Staff, 
Influential sequence reference: RAAF's bases and aircraft employed in operations after the war were situated within Eastern Area's sphere of control in New South Wales and southern Queensland. In September 1946, the Chief of the Air Staff, Air Vice Marshal George Jones, proposed reducing the five extant mainland area commands ( North @-@ Western, North @-@ Eastern, Eastern, Southern, and Western Areas ) to three : Northern Area, covering Queensland and the Northern Territory ; Eastern Area, covering New South Wales ; and Southern Area, covering Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. The Australian Government rejected the plan and the wartime area command boundaries essentially remained in place. By 1949, NEA headquarters was located in Sturt Street, Townsville. No. 10 Squadron was based at Townsville from March that year, operating Avro Lincolns over the Pacific and Australia's northern approaches in the maritime reconnaissance and search @-@ and @-@ rescue roles. Air Commodore Ian McLachlan was appointed AOC NEA in September 1951 and served two years in the post before handing over to acting Air Commodore Patrick Heffernan. 
 Commencing in October 1953, the RAAF was reorganised from a geographically based command @-@ and @-@ control system into one based on function. In February 1954, the newly constituted functional organisations — Home, Training, and Maintenance Commands — assumed control of all operations, training and maintenance from North @-@ Eastern Area Command. NEA headquarters remained in existence, but only as one of Home Command's " remote control points ". It was finally disbanded on 3 December 1956, and was succeeded by Headquarters RAAF Townsville. 
 As of 2009, the former NEA headquarters in Building 81, Green Street, housed Townsville's State Emergency Service group. 
 = = Order of battle = = 
 As at 30 April 1942, NEA's order of battle comprised : 
 RAAF Station Townsville 
 No. 24 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 No. 33 ( Transport ) Squadron 
 No. 76 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Amberley 
 No. 23 ( General Purpose ) Squadron 
 RAAF Station Port Moresby 
 No. 11 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 20 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 32 ( General Reconnaissance ) Squadron 
 No. 75 ( Fighter ) Squadron 
 No. 3 Fighter Sector Headquarters, Townsville 
 No. 4 Fighter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 729160.75, score reference = 1231752.375)
Overlap internal:  by Air Vice Marshal 
Influential sequence internal: from NEA headquarters, while their efforts were coordinated on the ground by Group Captain Bill Garing, NEA's senior air staff officer. 
 On 1 September 1942, No. 9 ( Operational ) Group was formed at Port Moresby as a mobile strike force to move forward with Allied advances in the Pacific, in contrast to the static, defensive nature of the area commands. It took over all units in New Guinea previously operating under NEA Command. NEA initially retained administrative control of No. 9 Group but, on 1 January 1943, the group was made independent of the area command and its administration became the responsibility of RAAF Headquarters, Melbourne. September 1942 also saw the formation of RAAF Command, led by Air Vice Marshal Bill Bostock, to oversee the majority of Australian flying units in the SWPA. Bostock exercised control of air operations through the area commands, although RAAF Headquarters continued to hold overarching administrative authority over all Australian units. He personally coordinated operations when they involved more than one area command, for instance when the fighter squadrons of both NWA and NEA were required to repulse a major attack. No. 42 ( Radar ) Wing was formed at Townsville in February 1943, and the following month took control of all radar stations in NEA. As of April 1943, the area command directly controlled four squadrons tasked primarily with anti @-@ submarine warfare : No. 7 Squadron, flying Bristol Beaufort reconnaissance @-@ bombers out of Ross River ; No. 9 Squadron, a fleet co @-@ operation unit flying Supermarine Seagulls from Bowen ; and Nos. 11 and 20 Squadrons, flying reconnaissance and bombing missions with PBY Catalinas from Cairns. 
 In early 1943, Japan was still believed to be capable of invading, or at least bombing, the Torres Strait islands, and NEA had only No. 7 Squadron, now operating from Horn Island, to counter the threat. It was reinforced in April by No. 84 Squadron, flying CAC Boomerang fighters. The same month, No. 72 Wing was formed at Townsville, before deploying to Merauke, New Guinea. Controlling No. 84 Squadron, No. 86 Squadron ( flying Kittyhawks ), and No. 12 Squadron ( Vultee Vengeance dive bombers ), the wing was responsible for Torres Strait's air defence, as well as offensive operations against infrastructure and shipping in Dutch New Guinea. In October, No. 84 Squadron converted to Kittyhawks and transferred
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 729160.75, score reference = 1231752.375)
Overlap reference:  by Air Vice Marshal 
Influential sequence reference: from NEA headquarters, while their efforts were coordinated on the ground by Group Captain Bill Garing, NEA's senior air staff officer. 
 On 1 September 1942, No. 9 ( Operational ) Group was formed at Port Moresby as a mobile strike force to move forward with Allied advances in the Pacific, in contrast to the static, defensive nature of the area commands. It took over all units in New Guinea previously operating under NEA Command. NEA initially retained administrative control of No. 9 Group but, on 1 January 1943, the group was made independent of the area command and its administration became the responsibility of RAAF Headquarters, Melbourne. September 1942 also saw the formation of RAAF Command, led by Air Vice Marshal Bill Bostock, to oversee the majority of Australian flying units in the SWPA. Bostock exercised control of air operations through the area commands, although RAAF Headquarters continued to hold overarching administrative authority over all Australian units. He personally coordinated operations when they involved more than one area command, for instance when the fighter squadrons of both NWA and NEA were required to repulse a major attack. No. 42 ( Radar ) Wing was formed at Townsville in February 1943, and the following month took control of all radar stations in NEA. As of April 1943, the area command directly controlled four squadrons tasked primarily with anti @-@ submarine warfare : No. 7 Squadron, flying Bristol Beaufort reconnaissance @-@ bombers out of Ross River ; No. 9 Squadron, a fleet co @-@ operation unit flying Supermarine Seagulls from Bowen ; and Nos. 11 and 20 Squadrons, flying reconnaissance and bombing missions with PBY Catalinas from Cairns. 
 In early 1943, Japan was still believed to be capable of invading, or at least bombing, the Torres Strait islands, and NEA had only No. 7 Squadron, now operating from Horn Island, to counter the threat. It was reinforced in April by No. 84 Squadron, flying CAC Boomerang fighters. The same month, No. 72 Wing was formed at Townsville, before deploying to Merauke, New Guinea. Controlling No. 84 Squadron, No. 86 Squadron ( flying Kittyhawks ), and No. 12 Squadron ( Vultee Vengeance dive bombers ), the wing was responsible for Torres Strait's air defence, as well as offensive operations against infrastructure and shipping in Dutch New Guinea. In October, No. 84 Squadron converted to Kittyhawks and transferred
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 560481.875, score reference = 824513.9375)
Overlap internal:  distinguished service 
Influential sequence internal: and No. 12 Squadron ( A @-@ 31 Vengeance dive bombers ). His relations with North @-@ Eastern Area Command in Townsville were strained ; " mountains were made out of molehills " in his opinion, and he was reassigned that July to lead No. 2 Bombing and Gunnery School in Port Pirie, South Australia. 
 On 30 November 1943, Eaton returned to the Northern Territory to establish No. 79 Wing at Batchelor, comprising No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons ( flying Bristol Beaufort light reconnaissance bombers ), No. 31 Squadron ( Bristol Beaufighter long @-@ range fighters ), and No. 18 ( Netherlands East Indies ) Squadron ( B @-@ 25 Mitchell medium bombers ). He developed a good relationship with his Dutch personnel, who called him " Oom Charles " ( Uncle Charles ). Operating under the auspices of North @-@ Western Area Command ( NWA ), Darwin, Eaton's forces participated in the New Guinea and North @-@ Western Area Campaigns during 1944, in which he regularly flew on missions himself. Through March – April, his Beaufighters attacked enemy shipping, while the Mitchells and Beauforts bombed Timor on a daily basis as a prelude to Operations Reckless and Persecution, the invasions of Hollandia and Aitape. On 19 April, he organised a large raid against Su, Dutch Timor, employing thirty @-@ five Mitchells, Beauforts and Beaufighters to destroy the town's barracks and fuel dumps, the results earning him the personal congratulations of the Air Officer Commanding NWA, Air Vice Marshal " King " Cole, for his " splendid effort ". On the day of the Allied landings, 22 April, the Mitchells and Beaufighters made a daylight raid on Dili, Portuguese Timor. The ground assault met little opposition, credited in part to the air bombardment in the days leading up to it. In June – July, No. 79 Wing supported the Allied attack on Noemfoor. Eaton was recommended to be mentioned in despatches on 28 October 1944 for his " Gallant and distinguished service " in NWA ; this was promulgated in the London Gazette on 9 March 1945. 
 Completing his tour with No. 79 Wing, Eaton was appointed Air Officer Commanding Southern Area, Melbourne, in January 1945. The German submarine U @-@ 862 operated off southern Australia during the first months of 1945, and the few combat units in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 526142.6875, score reference = 1054917.25)
Overlap reference: d a Companion of the Order of the Bath 
Influential sequence reference: to the Sultan and the British Consul. His position was so strong that one missionary on the island is quoted as saying that his powers defied " analytical examination " and that Mathews really could say " L 'état est moi " ( I am the state ). Mathews was also known as the " Strong man of Zanzibar ". The principal departments of government were mostly run by Britons or British Indians and Mathews'approval was required before they could be removed from office. Mathews was rewarded by the Zanzibar government for his role with his appointment as a first class member of the Order of the Brilliant Star of Zanzibar, which he was granted licence by Queen Victoria to accept and wear on 17 May 1886. Mathews used his position to suppress slavery in the country and in 1889 convinced the Sultan to issue a decree purchasing the freedom of all slaves who had taken refuge in his dominions and, from 1890, the prohibiting the slave trade. On 1 February 1891 Mathews was appointed Her Majesty's Commissioner and Consul @-@ General to the British Sphere of Influence in East Africa. He never took up the post and instead chose to remain in Zanzibar. 
 Mathews was rewarded for his service in Zanzibar by the British government which appointed him a Companion of the Order of St Michael and St George in 1880 and a Companion of the Order of the Bath on 24 May 1889. Despite becoming renowned in East Africa as a man who ran a fair administration and was strict with criminals, unhappiness with effective British rule and his halting of the slave trade led some Arabs to petition the Sultan for his removal in 1892. In 1893 Mathews purchased the island of Changuu for the government. He intended it to be used as a prison but it never housed prisoners and was instead used to quarantine yellow fever cases before its present use as a conservation area for giant tortoises. Mathews was appointed a Knight Commander of the Order of St Michael and St George in 1894. He was also awarded membership of the Order of the Crown by the German government. 
 Matters came to a head when Khalid bin Barghash attempted to take control of the palace in Zanzibar Town upon the death of his uncle in August 1896, despite failing to gain the consent of the British consul there. Mathews opposed this succession and, with British agreement, called up 900 soldiers in an attempt to prevent it. This situation eventually led to the Anglo @-@ Zanz
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
10th data point
Query sequence:
ived by his children and his second wife, he was given a private funeral and cremated at Springvale Crematorium. 
 = M @-@ 82 ( Michigan highway ) = 
 M @-@ 82 is a state trunkline in the Lower Peninsula in the US state of Michigan that travels between Fremont and Howard City. The section between Newaygo and Howard City travels through Fremont and along the southern edge of Manistee National Forest. The current version of M @-@ 82 is actually the second in the state ; the first usage appeared in the Upper Peninsula by 1919. The Lower Peninsula routing has been in use since the 1920s. Various extensions and truncations have shifted the terminus as far west as New Era or Hesperia in the past. The current route was finalized in the late 1970s 
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 82 begins at a junction with M @-@ 120 and B @-@ 96 west of Fremont. This junction is at a tripoint of county lines. M @-@ 120 forms the north – south Newaygo – Oceana and Newaygo – Muskegon county lines. B @-@ 96, which forms the east – west Oceana – Muskegon county line runs due west of the intersection. M @-@ 82 exits the intersection to the east. The highway runs along 48th Street through rural farms into the community of Fremont. The road, now called Main Street, passes through the downtown area and M @-@ 82 turns south along Stewart Avenue out of town. The highway rounds a curve and transitions to 72nd Street running eastward through more farm land. As the trunkline approaches Newaygo, the terrain becomes more wooded near the Muskegon River. M @-@ 82 follows Fremont Street east to a junction with M @-@ 37. The two highways merge and run concurrently over the river and into downtown on State Street. South of downtown, M @-@ 82 turns east again, independent of M @-@ 37, and runs along 82nd Street on the southern edge of the Manistee National Forest. The east end of M @-@ 82 is at exit 118 on US 131 / M @-@ 46 west of Howard City. 
 The Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ), as a part of its maintenance responsibilities, tracks the volume of traffic using its roadways. These levels are expressed in terms of a metric called
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4635 4167 2106 4634 4165 1404 4636 4166  893 2626] ... [1488 3961 1832 1435 3962]
Ranking reference: [4635 2106 4634 4167 4166 4165 1404 4636 2626  893] ... [1488  557 1509 1435 3962]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9786099875859415, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1909263.125, score reference = 3144835.5)
Overlap internal:  
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 8
Influential sequence internal: the 1940s. A change made in 1929 was reversed in 1933, and an extension through downtown Saginaw in the 1960s was overturned in the 1970s. The last change was the construction of a pair of roundabouts at the I @-@ 75 / US 23 interchange in 2006. 
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 81 starts at a junction with M @-@ 13, with the two directions of each highway separated by a median. This central feature ends for M @-@ 81 immediately east of the intersection as the highway runs east out of Saginaw. The trunkline follows Washington Road easterly through residential subdivisions to an interchange with I @-@ 75 / US 23 in an industrial area of Buena Vista Township. This interchange, exit 151 along the freeway, is built with roundabouts on either side of the bridge that carries Washington Road over the freeway in a variant of the diamond interchange design called a dumbbell interchange. After leaving the industrial properties on the east side of I @-@ 75 / US 23, M @-@ 81 follows Washington Road through a mixture of farm fields and residential subdivisions. North of the community of Arthur, the highway intersects M @-@ 15 ( Vassar Road ). Further east, M @-@ 81 crosses out of Saginaw County ; across the border in Tuscola County, the highway follows Saginaw Road. 
 In the village of Reese, M @-@ 81 crosses the Huron and Eastern Railway twice. East of town, the highway follows Caro Road through more farm fields through the community of Watrousville. Near the south side of the Tuscola Area Airport, M @-@ 81 turns to the northeast running along the Cass River to Caro. In the city, the trunkline follows State Street past the fairgrounds. At the intersection with Ellington Street, M @-@ 81 crosses M @-@ 24. The highway continues northeasterly out of town and through the community of Ellington. Northeast of Elmwood, M @-@ 81 turns due east along Cass City Road. The trunkline runs to the village of Cass City where it follows Main Street through residential neighborhoods and the central business district. East of Cass City, the highway crosses the Cass River before crossing the county line into Sanilac County. Approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) into the county, M @-@ 81 ends at the intersection with M
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 1909263.125, score reference = 3144835.5)
Overlap reference:  
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 8
Influential sequence reference: the 1940s. A change made in 1929 was reversed in 1933, and an extension through downtown Saginaw in the 1960s was overturned in the 1970s. The last change was the construction of a pair of roundabouts at the I @-@ 75 / US 23 interchange in 2006. 
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 81 starts at a junction with M @-@ 13, with the two directions of each highway separated by a median. This central feature ends for M @-@ 81 immediately east of the intersection as the highway runs east out of Saginaw. The trunkline follows Washington Road easterly through residential subdivisions to an interchange with I @-@ 75 / US 23 in an industrial area of Buena Vista Township. This interchange, exit 151 along the freeway, is built with roundabouts on either side of the bridge that carries Washington Road over the freeway in a variant of the diamond interchange design called a dumbbell interchange. After leaving the industrial properties on the east side of I @-@ 75 / US 23, M @-@ 81 follows Washington Road through a mixture of farm fields and residential subdivisions. North of the community of Arthur, the highway intersects M @-@ 15 ( Vassar Road ). Further east, M @-@ 81 crosses out of Saginaw County ; across the border in Tuscola County, the highway follows Saginaw Road. 
 In the village of Reese, M @-@ 81 crosses the Huron and Eastern Railway twice. East of town, the highway follows Caro Road through more farm fields through the community of Watrousville. Near the south side of the Tuscola Area Airport, M @-@ 81 turns to the northeast running along the Cass River to Caro. In the city, the trunkline follows State Street past the fairgrounds. At the intersection with Ellington Street, M @-@ 81 crosses M @-@ 24. The highway continues northeasterly out of town and through the community of Ellington. Northeast of Elmwood, M @-@ 81 turns due east along Cass City Road. The trunkline runs to the village of Cass City where it follows Main Street through residential neighborhoods and the central business district. East of Cass City, the highway crosses the Cass River before crossing the county line into Sanilac County. Approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) into the county, M @-@ 81 ends at the intersection with M
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1731482.75, score reference = 2678222.5)
Overlap internal:  to a junction with M @-@ 
Influential sequence internal: = = 
 The original designation of M @-@ 47 was routed from the Shiawassee – Ingham county line north to St. Charles and then east along M @-@ 46 into Saginaw. A southern extension into Ingham County to end at M @-@ 16 in Williamston was transferred and completed in 1924. A northern extension to Bay City replaced a section of M @-@ 111 in 1929, and extended farther to Bay City State Park in 1933. M @-@ 47 replaced the remainder of M @-@ 111 and extended southward from the park to Bay City in 1938, creating a " U @-@ turn " in the routing. The southern terminus was moved again in late 1951 or early 1952 to Webberville, although still ending on US 16. 
 At its greatest extent in the 1950s, the highway extended north from Webberville through Owosso and St. Charles to a junction with M @-@ 46 between Hemlock and Shields. M @-@ 47 turned east along M @-@ 46, running concurrently with that highway to Saginaw Township. There M @-@ 47 turned north independently to a junction with US 10, and then ran concurrently with US 10 into Saginaw. Once in the city, M @-@ 47 turned north along Bay Street out of town toward Bay City. M @-@ 47 joined US 23 and followed it north of town. M @-@ 47 then ran separately to the state park before turning south and back into downtown Bay City, ending at the US 23 business loop. 
 Major changes to the routing of M @-@ 47 started in December 1960 when the I @-@ 75 / US 10 / US 23 freeway opened between Saginaw and Bay City. US 10 was rerouted east of Midland to Bay City along the M @-@ 20 freeway. M @-@ 47 was rerouted along the former US 10 from Saginaw to east of Midland using a connector expressway from Freeland north to the US 10 freeway. M @-@ 81 was extended over State Street in Saginaw, and the former routing of M @-@ 47 between Saginaw and Bay City was redesignated as M @-@ 84. M @-@ 13 also replaced the former US 23 / M @-@ 47 when US 23 was moved to freeways as well. The southern end of M @-@ 47 was changed in 1962 with the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1650069.625, score reference = 2817032.75)
Overlap reference: he Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT )
Influential sequence reference: place where M @-@ 5 crosses into Wayne County, and the western terminus of the M @-@ 102 designation on 8 Mile Road. Grand River Avenue runs through the northern section of Redford Township in Wayne County and crosses into Detroit at the intersection with 7 Mile Road and 5 Points Street. 
 The northwest corner of Detroit is mostly residential as M @-@ 5 intersects US 24 ( Telegraph Road ). Past Telegraph, Grand River Avenue forms the northern boundary of the Grand Lawn Cemetery and later the southern boundary of the New Rogell Golf Course. The properties bordering M @-@ 5 transition to commercial use past these two green spaces, and the highway continues southeasterly through the city as an undivided street. Grand River Avenue intersects Outer Drive near several businesses. M @-@ 5 crosses over M @-@ 39 ( Southfield Freeway ) near the intersection with Fenkell Street, which would be 5 Mile Road in the Detroit grid system. The residential areas off the adjacent side streets increase in density east of the Southfield Freeway. M @-@ 5 ends at the interchange with I @-@ 96 between Schoolcraft and Plymouth roads in the middle of another larger commercial zone ; Grand River Avenue continues from this location as an unsigned highway numbered internally as OLD BS I @-@ 96 all the way into downtown. 
 M @-@ 5 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 5 were the 68 @,@ 793 vehicles daily between 12 and 13 Mile roads ; the lowest counts were the 17 @,@ 176 vehicles per day southeast of Schoolcraft Road to I @-@ 96. All of M @-@ 5 has been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. The trunkline is six- or eight @-@ lanes wide along the freeway section to the north and west of the Grand River Avenue interchange ; south and east of there it is a four @-@ lane freeway or six @-@ lane highway all the way to I @-@ 96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1650069.625, score reference = 2817032.75)
Overlap internal: he Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT )
Influential sequence internal: place where M @-@ 5 crosses into Wayne County, and the western terminus of the M @-@ 102 designation on 8 Mile Road. Grand River Avenue runs through the northern section of Redford Township in Wayne County and crosses into Detroit at the intersection with 7 Mile Road and 5 Points Street. 
 The northwest corner of Detroit is mostly residential as M @-@ 5 intersects US 24 ( Telegraph Road ). Past Telegraph, Grand River Avenue forms the northern boundary of the Grand Lawn Cemetery and later the southern boundary of the New Rogell Golf Course. The properties bordering M @-@ 5 transition to commercial use past these two green spaces, and the highway continues southeasterly through the city as an undivided street. Grand River Avenue intersects Outer Drive near several businesses. M @-@ 5 crosses over M @-@ 39 ( Southfield Freeway ) near the intersection with Fenkell Street, which would be 5 Mile Road in the Detroit grid system. The residential areas off the adjacent side streets increase in density east of the Southfield Freeway. M @-@ 5 ends at the interchange with I @-@ 96 between Schoolcraft and Plymouth roads in the middle of another larger commercial zone ; Grand River Avenue continues from this location as an unsigned highway numbered internally as OLD BS I @-@ 96 all the way into downtown. 
 M @-@ 5 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 5 were the 68 @,@ 793 vehicles daily between 12 and 13 Mile roads ; the lowest counts were the 17 @,@ 176 vehicles per day southeast of Schoolcraft Road to I @-@ 96. All of M @-@ 5 has been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. The trunkline is six- or eight @-@ lanes wide along the freeway section to the north and west of the Grand River Avenue interchange ; south and east of there it is a four @-@ lane freeway or six @-@ lane highway all the way to I @-@ 96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1470420.375, score reference = 2684744.75)
Overlap reference:  ( Michigan highway ) = 
 M @-@ 8
Influential sequence reference: , an animated bat, and a mechanical bat. When around the actual bat, Kate Flannery, who portrays Meredith Palmer, stated that " we had to be extremely quiet around [ it ], basically pretending to scream. " California State University, Northridge served as the backdrop for Ryan's business school and the art show. 
 = = Reception = = 
 The episode received generally good reviews from critics. Brian Zoromski, of IGN, stated that "'Business School'was an exercise in what works best in an Office episode. " Zoromski also praised Joss Whedon's directorial debut for the show, stating that " Whedon's direction and sense of humor was both excellently put to use and alluded to in the scenes in which Jim hilariously pretended to become a vampire. " Zoromski went on to say that the acting of John Krasinski and Rashida Jones, who portrays Karen Filippelli, helped to make the vampire scenes the funniest parts of the episode. He gave the episode a 9 @.@ 1 out of 10. Abby West, of Entertainment Weekly, stated that " This show has always been able to turn on a dime and take the comedy to a soul @-@ stirring dramatic climax with just the lightest of touches, and last night was no different. " West went on to praise Michael and Pam's scene at the art show as one of these moments. 
 = M @-@ 81 ( Michigan highway ) = 
 M @-@ 81 is a state trunkline highway in the Lower Peninsula of the US state of Michigan. The trunkline travels from the city of Saginaw at the junction with M @-@ 13 to the junction with M @-@ 53 east of Cass City over the county line in Greenleaf Township in northwestern Sanilac County in The Thumb area of the state. Outside of the cities and villages along its route, M @-@ 81 passes through mostly rural farm country. Near Saginaw it intersects the freeway that carries both Interstate 75 ( I @-@ 75 ) and US Highway 23 ( US 23 ) in an industrial area. 
 A road bearing the M @-@ 81 designation has existed since at least July 1, 1919, when the state initially numbered its trunkline highways. Since that time, it has been extended, rerouted or shortened several times. These changes resulted in essentially the modern highway routing by 1926 ; the highway was fully paved in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
11th data point
Query sequence:
average annual daily traffic ( AADT ), which is a calculation of the traffic along a segment of road for any average day of the year. In 2009, the department's measurements indicated that a segment of M @-@ 82 west of Fremont had the peak volume for the highway at 16 @,@ 532 vehicles daily. The traffic nadir was 4 @,@ 018 vehicles east of Newaygo. In addition, MDOT has not had any section of the highway listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 = = = Previous designation = = = 
 The first usage of M @-@ 82 was in the Upper Peninsula by July 1, 1919. The trunkline started at M @-@ 25 and ran north of Newberry to the vicinity of Eight Mile Corner. It was later replaced by M @-@ 48 in 1926. 
 = = = Current designation = = = 
 The current M @-@ 82 dates back to 1926. It ran from US 31 in Hart to the northern junction of US 131 and M @-@ 46 in Howard City. The highway was routed through Ferry, Hesperia and Fremont, replacing M @-@ 41. In late 1936, M @-@ 46 was extended along the section between Newaygo and Howard City, forming a M @-@ 46 / M @-@ 82 concurrency to fill a gap in the M @-@ 46 routing. This concurrent section became just M @-@ 46 in 1938, shortening M @-@ 82 back to the northern M @-@ 37 junction in Newaygo. The highway was moved to a new alignment west of Ferry in late 1947 or early 1948. Instead of heading northwesterly to Hart, it was continued west to end in Shelby. 
 Two realignments in 1963 and 1964 rerouted the western end of the highway again. This time it was realigned to run from Hesperia to New Era, bypassing Ferry. A larger change around 1969 reconfigured the highway designations in Oceana County. M @-@ 20 replaced M @-@ 82 west of Hesperia, to end at New Era instead of Muskegon. The new M @-@ 120 designation replaced M @-@ 20 south of Hesperia. M @-@ 82 now ran from Hesperia to Newaygo only. The length
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4636 4166 4167 2106 4168 2596  624 1435 1483   45] ... [3750 1040 2626  291 3962]
Ranking reference: [4636 4166 2106 4167 2596  624 1483 4168 1701 1435] ... [3750 3962  540 1040  291]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9638633908946825, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 2554475.5, score reference = 4758922.0)
Overlap internal:  listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: @-@ 53 ( Van Dyke Road ). 
 M @-@ 81 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 81 were the 17 @,@ 839 vehicles daily between Van Gelsen Road and Frank Street in Caro ; the lowest counts were the 3 @,@ 527 vehicles per day east of Cass City to the M @-@ 53 intersection. No sections of M @-@ 81 have been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 When originally signed around July 1, 1919, M @-@ 81 ran from Bay City southeast and east to the Munger area ; from there it ran south concurrently with M @-@ 31 to the Reese area before running northeasterly to the east of Cass City to M @-@ 53. By 1921, the eastern end was extended southerly from Caro to Mayville along a highway that is now part of M @-@ 24. In late 1926, the western end was changed so that M @-@ 81 followed the former M @-@ 31 from Reese into Saginaw and the eastern end was rerouted from Caro northeasterly to the Cass City area. With the exception of the routing through downtown Saginaw, the highway followed the approximate routing of the current highway. 
 In the latter half of 1929, the highway was rerouted between Saginaw and Reese, using a set of parallel roadways to the south of the previous routing ; this change was reversed in 1933. M @-@ 81 was fully paved when the last section between Ellington and Elmwood in Tuscola County was finished in late 1946 or early 1947. 
 Starting in 1953, the westernmost approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) of M @-@ 81 was also used for a US 23 concurrency. When the bypass of Saginaw was completed in late 1961, M @-@ 81 was extended along M @-@ 13 southwester
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 2554475.5, score reference = 4758922.0)
Overlap reference:  listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: @-@ 53 ( Van Dyke Road ). 
 M @-@ 81 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 81 were the 17 @,@ 839 vehicles daily between Van Gelsen Road and Frank Street in Caro ; the lowest counts were the 3 @,@ 527 vehicles per day east of Cass City to the M @-@ 53 intersection. No sections of M @-@ 81 have been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 When originally signed around July 1, 1919, M @-@ 81 ran from Bay City southeast and east to the Munger area ; from there it ran south concurrently with M @-@ 31 to the Reese area before running northeasterly to the east of Cass City to M @-@ 53. By 1921, the eastern end was extended southerly from Caro to Mayville along a highway that is now part of M @-@ 24. In late 1926, the western end was changed so that M @-@ 81 followed the former M @-@ 31 from Reese into Saginaw and the eastern end was rerouted from Caro northeasterly to the Cass City area. With the exception of the routing through downtown Saginaw, the highway followed the approximate routing of the current highway. 
 In the latter half of 1929, the highway was rerouted between Saginaw and Reese, using a set of parallel roadways to the south of the previous routing ; this change was reversed in 1933. M @-@ 81 was fully paved when the last section between Ellington and Elmwood in Tuscola County was finished in late 1946 or early 1947. 
 Starting in 1953, the westernmost approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) of M @-@ 81 was also used for a US 23 concurrency. When the bypass of Saginaw was completed in late 1961, M @-@ 81 was extended along M @-@ 13 southwester
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1970262.5, score reference = 3934639.5)
Overlap internal:  listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History
Influential sequence internal: @ 47 was extended several times in both directions through the 1920s and 1930s. Two of these extensions replaced sections of M @-@ 111 in the Bay City area. At the apex of its length in the 1950s, M @-@ 47 stretched from Webberville in the south to Bay City State Park in the north. Since Interstate 75 ( I @-@ 75 ) opened in the Tri @-@ Cities area, the northern section of M @-@ 47 was rerouted and truncated as a result of related changes to other highways. The southern end was moved after I @-@ 96 opened in the Lansing area. Further changes into the 1970s shortened M @-@ 47 more, producing the routing in use today. 
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 47 starts at M @-@ 46 ( Gratiot Road ) east of Shields next to the Oakwood Cemetery. M @-@ 47 is known as Midland Road as it runs slightly northwest to intersect with M @-@ 58 ( State Road ) in Saginaw Charter Township running parallel to the Tittabawassee River. This area is the western edge of Saginaw's suburbs. Along the road towards Freeland, there are periodic small farms in between small residential subdivisions. In the community of Freeland, M @-@ 47 runs near the MBS International Airport off Freeland Road. North of town, M @-@ 47 leaves Midland Road and becomes a freeway near Tittabawassee Park. The freeway section of M @-@ 47 runs through rural farm land. There is a diamond interchange with Salzburg Road before the terminal interchange at US 10. 
 As part of its maintenance duties, the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) tracks the volume of traffic on the highways it maintains. This number is expressed in terms of annual average daily traffic ( AADT ), a calculation of the average traffic for a segment of roadway on any average day of the year. In 2009, the department measured a peak of 19 @,@ 719 vehicles daily on the stretch north of Tittabawasee Road. The section south of the US 10 interchange had the lowest traffic level at 9 @,@ 315 vehicles AADT. Additionally, entire route of M @-@ 47 has been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1970262.5, score reference = 3934639.5)
Overlap reference:  listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History
Influential sequence reference: @ 47 was extended several times in both directions through the 1920s and 1930s. Two of these extensions replaced sections of M @-@ 111 in the Bay City area. At the apex of its length in the 1950s, M @-@ 47 stretched from Webberville in the south to Bay City State Park in the north. Since Interstate 75 ( I @-@ 75 ) opened in the Tri @-@ Cities area, the northern section of M @-@ 47 was rerouted and truncated as a result of related changes to other highways. The southern end was moved after I @-@ 96 opened in the Lansing area. Further changes into the 1970s shortened M @-@ 47 more, producing the routing in use today. 
 = = Route description = = 
 M @-@ 47 starts at M @-@ 46 ( Gratiot Road ) east of Shields next to the Oakwood Cemetery. M @-@ 47 is known as Midland Road as it runs slightly northwest to intersect with M @-@ 58 ( State Road ) in Saginaw Charter Township running parallel to the Tittabawassee River. This area is the western edge of Saginaw's suburbs. Along the road towards Freeland, there are periodic small farms in between small residential subdivisions. In the community of Freeland, M @-@ 47 runs near the MBS International Airport off Freeland Road. North of town, M @-@ 47 leaves Midland Road and becomes a freeway near Tittabawassee Park. The freeway section of M @-@ 47 runs through rural farm land. There is a diamond interchange with Salzburg Road before the terminal interchange at US 10. 
 As part of its maintenance duties, the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) tracks the volume of traffic on the highways it maintains. This number is expressed in terms of annual average daily traffic ( AADT ), a calculation of the average traffic for a segment of roadway on any average day of the year. In 2009, the department measured a peak of 19 @,@ 719 vehicles daily on the stretch north of Tittabawasee Road. The section south of the US 10 interchange had the lowest traffic level at 9 @,@ 315 vehicles AADT. Additionally, entire route of M @-@ 47 has been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1745262.625, score reference = 2605353.5)
Overlap internal:  was extended 
Influential sequence internal: = = 
 The original designation of M @-@ 47 was routed from the Shiawassee – Ingham county line north to St. Charles and then east along M @-@ 46 into Saginaw. A southern extension into Ingham County to end at M @-@ 16 in Williamston was transferred and completed in 1924. A northern extension to Bay City replaced a section of M @-@ 111 in 1929, and extended farther to Bay City State Park in 1933. M @-@ 47 replaced the remainder of M @-@ 111 and extended southward from the park to Bay City in 1938, creating a " U @-@ turn " in the routing. The southern terminus was moved again in late 1951 or early 1952 to Webberville, although still ending on US 16. 
 At its greatest extent in the 1950s, the highway extended north from Webberville through Owosso and St. Charles to a junction with M @-@ 46 between Hemlock and Shields. M @-@ 47 turned east along M @-@ 46, running concurrently with that highway to Saginaw Township. There M @-@ 47 turned north independently to a junction with US 10, and then ran concurrently with US 10 into Saginaw. Once in the city, M @-@ 47 turned north along Bay Street out of town toward Bay City. M @-@ 47 joined US 23 and followed it north of town. M @-@ 47 then ran separately to the state park before turning south and back into downtown Bay City, ending at the US 23 business loop. 
 Major changes to the routing of M @-@ 47 started in December 1960 when the I @-@ 75 / US 10 / US 23 freeway opened between Saginaw and Bay City. US 10 was rerouted east of Midland to Bay City along the M @-@ 20 freeway. M @-@ 47 was rerouted along the former US 10 from Saginaw to east of Midland using a connector expressway from Freeland north to the US 10 freeway. M @-@ 81 was extended over State Street in Saginaw, and the former routing of M @-@ 47 between Saginaw and Bay City was redesignated as M @-@ 84. M @-@ 13 also replaced the former US 23 / M @-@ 47 when US 23 was moved to freeways as well. The southern end of M @-@ 47 was changed in 1962 with the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1243269.25, score reference = 2662439.75)
Overlap reference:  listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
Influential sequence reference: place where M @-@ 5 crosses into Wayne County, and the western terminus of the M @-@ 102 designation on 8 Mile Road. Grand River Avenue runs through the northern section of Redford Township in Wayne County and crosses into Detroit at the intersection with 7 Mile Road and 5 Points Street. 
 The northwest corner of Detroit is mostly residential as M @-@ 5 intersects US 24 ( Telegraph Road ). Past Telegraph, Grand River Avenue forms the northern boundary of the Grand Lawn Cemetery and later the southern boundary of the New Rogell Golf Course. The properties bordering M @-@ 5 transition to commercial use past these two green spaces, and the highway continues southeasterly through the city as an undivided street. Grand River Avenue intersects Outer Drive near several businesses. M @-@ 5 crosses over M @-@ 39 ( Southfield Freeway ) near the intersection with Fenkell Street, which would be 5 Mile Road in the Detroit grid system. The residential areas off the adjacent side streets increase in density east of the Southfield Freeway. M @-@ 5 ends at the interchange with I @-@ 96 between Schoolcraft and Plymouth roads in the middle of another larger commercial zone ; Grand River Avenue continues from this location as an unsigned highway numbered internally as OLD BS I @-@ 96 all the way into downtown. 
 M @-@ 5 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 5 were the 68 @,@ 793 vehicles daily between 12 and 13 Mile roads ; the lowest counts were the 17 @,@ 176 vehicles per day southeast of Schoolcraft Road to I @-@ 96. All of M @-@ 5 has been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. The trunkline is six- or eight @-@ lanes wide along the freeway section to the north and west of the Grand River Avenue interchange ; south and east of there it is a four @-@ lane freeway or six @-@ lane highway all the way to I @-@ 96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
12th data point
Query sequence:
of the highway was increased in 1973 when the eastern end was moved back to Howard City. M @-@ 46 was rerouted to follow the US 131 freeway south of Howard City to Cedar Springs, and replaced M @-@ 57 between Cedar Springs and Casnovia. This freed up the Newaygo to Howard City highway for a return to the M @-@ 82 designation. The last change came in 1978 when the concurrency with M @-@ 120 was eliminated in favor of M @-@ 120. The M @-@ 82 designation was truncated at this time to the junction west of Fremont, resulting in the current highway routing. 
 = = Major intersections = = 
 = Shikamaru Nara = 
 Shikamaru Nara ( 奈良 シカマル, Nara Shikamaru ) is a fictional character in the Naruto manga and anime series created by Masashi Kishimoto. In the anime and manga, Shikamaru is a ninja affiliated with the village of Konohagakure. He is a member of Team 10, a group of ninja consisting of himself, Choji Akimichi, Ino Yamanaka, and team leader Asuma Sarutobi. Shikamaru is portrayed as a lazy character, unwilling to apply his prodigious intelligence ; Kishimoto has noted that he likes Shikamaru due to his easygoing nature. Outside of the Naruto anime and manga, Shikamaru has appeared in four of the feature films in the series, as well as several other media relating to the series, including video games and original video animations. 
 Numerous anime and manga publications have commented on Shikamaru's character. Many reviewers commented on his laziness and intelligence, and noted his transformation into a leader ; Anime News Network celebrated Shikamaru's emergence as " an unlikely hero " in the Naruto storyline. Shikamaru has also been highly popular with the Naruto reader base, placing high in several popularity polls. Merchandise based on Shikamaru has been released, including action figures, key chains, and patches. 
 = = Creation and conception = = 
 Masashi Kishimoto has noted that he likes Shikamaru due to his easygoing nature despite being a genius, and contrasted him against Sasuke Uchiha's intelligent but abrasive personality. Kishimoto also comically remarked that he would marry Shikamaru if he were a girl, noting that Shikamaru would likely be successful in
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4636 4168 4167 3521 2963 3515  331 1516 1084 3068] ... [4454 2795 3508 3652 2495]
Ranking reference: [4636 4168 4167 4637 2963 3068  474 1436 3521 2354] ... [2946 2795 4454 3652 2495]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9506377676759612, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 801356.1875, score reference = 1499375.75)
Overlap internal:  the eastern end was 
Influential sequence internal: @-@ 53 ( Van Dyke Road ). 
 M @-@ 81 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 81 were the 17 @,@ 839 vehicles daily between Van Gelsen Road and Frank Street in Caro ; the lowest counts were the 3 @,@ 527 vehicles per day east of Cass City to the M @-@ 53 intersection. No sections of M @-@ 81 have been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 When originally signed around July 1, 1919, M @-@ 81 ran from Bay City southeast and east to the Munger area ; from there it ran south concurrently with M @-@ 31 to the Reese area before running northeasterly to the east of Cass City to M @-@ 53. By 1921, the eastern end was extended southerly from Caro to Mayville along a highway that is now part of M @-@ 24. In late 1926, the western end was changed so that M @-@ 81 followed the former M @-@ 31 from Reese into Saginaw and the eastern end was rerouted from Caro northeasterly to the Cass City area. With the exception of the routing through downtown Saginaw, the highway followed the approximate routing of the current highway. 
 In the latter half of 1929, the highway was rerouted between Saginaw and Reese, using a set of parallel roadways to the south of the previous routing ; this change was reversed in 1933. M @-@ 81 was fully paved when the last section between Ellington and Elmwood in Tuscola County was finished in late 1946 or early 1947. 
 Starting in 1953, the westernmost approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) of M @-@ 81 was also used for a US 23 concurrency. When the bypass of Saginaw was completed in late 1961, M @-@ 81 was extended along M @-@ 13 southwester
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 801356.1875, score reference = 1499375.75)
Overlap reference:  the eastern end was 
Influential sequence reference: @-@ 53 ( Van Dyke Road ). 
 M @-@ 81 is maintained by the Michigan Department of Transportation ( MDOT ) like other state highways in Michigan. As a part of these maintenance responsibilities, the department tracks the volume of traffic that uses the roadways under its jurisdiction. These volumes are expressed using a metric called annual average daily traffic, which is a statistical calculation of the average daily number of vehicles on a segment of roadway. MDOT's surveys in 2010 showed that the highest traffic levels along M @-@ 81 were the 17 @,@ 839 vehicles daily between Van Gelsen Road and Frank Street in Caro ; the lowest counts were the 3 @,@ 527 vehicles per day east of Cass City to the M @-@ 53 intersection. No sections of M @-@ 81 have been listed on the National Highway System, a network of roads important to the country's economy, defense, and mobility. 
 = = History = = 
 When originally signed around July 1, 1919, M @-@ 81 ran from Bay City southeast and east to the Munger area ; from there it ran south concurrently with M @-@ 31 to the Reese area before running northeasterly to the east of Cass City to M @-@ 53. By 1921, the eastern end was extended southerly from Caro to Mayville along a highway that is now part of M @-@ 24. In late 1926, the western end was changed so that M @-@ 81 followed the former M @-@ 31 from Reese into Saginaw and the eastern end was rerouted from Caro northeasterly to the Cass City area. With the exception of the routing through downtown Saginaw, the highway followed the approximate routing of the current highway. 
 In the latter half of 1929, the highway was rerouted between Saginaw and Reese, using a set of parallel roadways to the south of the previous routing ; this change was reversed in 1933. M @-@ 81 was fully paved when the last section between Ellington and Elmwood in Tuscola County was finished in late 1946 or early 1947. 
 Starting in 1953, the westernmost approximately one mile ( 1 @.@ 6 km ) of M @-@ 81 was also used for a US 23 concurrency. When the bypass of Saginaw was completed in late 1961, M @-@ 81 was extended along M @-@ 13 southwester
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 446940.15625, score reference = 861889.875)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Major intersections = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: completion of I @-@ 96 in the Lansing area. US 16 was replaced by M @-@ 43, and the southern terminus of M @-@ 47 was moved to exit 122 along I @-@ 96. This segment of M @-@ 47 south of M @-@ 46 became an extension of M @-@ 52 in 1969, truncating M @-@ 47 to Hemlock. The interchange at Salzburg Road north of Freeland opened in 1970, and the expressway segment was upgraded to a full freeway. At the same time, M @-@ 47 was truncated to its current routing, resulting in the elimination of the M @-@ 46 / M @-@ 47 concurrency near Shields. In the end, only about a mile and a half ( 2 @.@ 4 km ) of roadway still bears the M @-@ 47 from before the changes made starting in 1960, along a section of road that was not originally part of the highway in 1919. 
 In June 2014, a construction project began on the interchange with US 10 at the route's northern terminus. This construction consisted of bridge replacement over US 10, as well as a new ramp connecting northbound M @-@ 47 to westbound US 10 that, unlike the old ramp, does not conflict with westbound traffic exiting onto southbound M @-@ 47. 
 = = = M @-@ 111 = = = 
 In 1928, M @-@ 111 was assigned to a route connecting M @-@ 13 ( later signed as US 23 for a time ) north of Bay City to Bay City State Park on Saginaw Bay. The original route consisted of what is today Euclid Avenue. In the early 1930s, a return leg towards Bay City was added to the east of the original route along what is now State Park Road, giving the route an upside @-@ down @-@ U shape.In 1933, the western leg along Euclid Avenue from Midland Road to Beaver Road was designated as M @-@ 47. In 1938, all of M @-@ 111 was re @-@ designated as M @-@ 47 — thus making M @-@ 47 double back to Bay City. 
 = = Major intersections = = 
 All exits are unnumbered. 
 = The Convict ( 1910 film ) = 
 The Convict is a 1910 American silent short comedy produced by the Thanhouser Company. The film begins with
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 446940.15625, score reference = 861889.875)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Major intersections = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: completion of I @-@ 96 in the Lansing area. US 16 was replaced by M @-@ 43, and the southern terminus of M @-@ 47 was moved to exit 122 along I @-@ 96. This segment of M @-@ 47 south of M @-@ 46 became an extension of M @-@ 52 in 1969, truncating M @-@ 47 to Hemlock. The interchange at Salzburg Road north of Freeland opened in 1970, and the expressway segment was upgraded to a full freeway. At the same time, M @-@ 47 was truncated to its current routing, resulting in the elimination of the M @-@ 46 / M @-@ 47 concurrency near Shields. In the end, only about a mile and a half ( 2 @.@ 4 km ) of roadway still bears the M @-@ 47 from before the changes made starting in 1960, along a section of road that was not originally part of the highway in 1919. 
 In June 2014, a construction project began on the interchange with US 10 at the route's northern terminus. This construction consisted of bridge replacement over US 10, as well as a new ramp connecting northbound M @-@ 47 to westbound US 10 that, unlike the old ramp, does not conflict with westbound traffic exiting onto southbound M @-@ 47. 
 = = = M @-@ 111 = = = 
 In 1928, M @-@ 111 was assigned to a route connecting M @-@ 13 ( later signed as US 23 for a time ) north of Bay City to Bay City State Park on Saginaw Bay. The original route consisted of what is today Euclid Avenue. In the early 1930s, a return leg towards Bay City was added to the east of the original route along what is now State Park Road, giving the route an upside @-@ down @-@ U shape.In 1933, the western leg along Euclid Avenue from Midland Road to Beaver Road was designated as M @-@ 47. In 1938, all of M @-@ 111 was re @-@ designated as M @-@ 47 — thus making M @-@ 47 double back to Bay City. 
 = = Major intersections = = 
 All exits are unnumbered. 
 = The Convict ( 1910 film ) = 
 The Convict is a 1910 American silent short comedy produced by the Thanhouser Company. The film begins with
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 413280.875, score reference = 810838.8125)
Overlap internal:  City. M @-@ 4
Influential sequence internal: = = 
 The original designation of M @-@ 47 was routed from the Shiawassee – Ingham county line north to St. Charles and then east along M @-@ 46 into Saginaw. A southern extension into Ingham County to end at M @-@ 16 in Williamston was transferred and completed in 1924. A northern extension to Bay City replaced a section of M @-@ 111 in 1929, and extended farther to Bay City State Park in 1933. M @-@ 47 replaced the remainder of M @-@ 111 and extended southward from the park to Bay City in 1938, creating a " U @-@ turn " in the routing. The southern terminus was moved again in late 1951 or early 1952 to Webberville, although still ending on US 16. 
 At its greatest extent in the 1950s, the highway extended north from Webberville through Owosso and St. Charles to a junction with M @-@ 46 between Hemlock and Shields. M @-@ 47 turned east along M @-@ 46, running concurrently with that highway to Saginaw Township. There M @-@ 47 turned north independently to a junction with US 10, and then ran concurrently with US 10 into Saginaw. Once in the city, M @-@ 47 turned north along Bay Street out of town toward Bay City. M @-@ 47 joined US 23 and followed it north of town. M @-@ 47 then ran separately to the state park before turning south and back into downtown Bay City, ending at the US 23 business loop. 
 Major changes to the routing of M @-@ 47 started in December 1960 when the I @-@ 75 / US 10 / US 23 freeway opened between Saginaw and Bay City. US 10 was rerouted east of Midland to Bay City along the M @-@ 20 freeway. M @-@ 47 was rerouted along the former US 10 from Saginaw to east of Midland using a connector expressway from Freeland north to the US 10 freeway. M @-@ 81 was extended over State Street in Saginaw, and the former routing of M @-@ 47 between Saginaw and Bay City was redesignated as M @-@ 84. M @-@ 13 also replaced the former US 23 / M @-@ 47 when US 23 was moved to freeways as well. The southern end of M @-@ 47 was changed in 1962 with the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 413280.875, score reference = 810838.8125)
Overlap reference:  City. M @-@ 4
Influential sequence reference: = = 
 The original designation of M @-@ 47 was routed from the Shiawassee – Ingham county line north to St. Charles and then east along M @-@ 46 into Saginaw. A southern extension into Ingham County to end at M @-@ 16 in Williamston was transferred and completed in 1924. A northern extension to Bay City replaced a section of M @-@ 111 in 1929, and extended farther to Bay City State Park in 1933. M @-@ 47 replaced the remainder of M @-@ 111 and extended southward from the park to Bay City in 1938, creating a " U @-@ turn " in the routing. The southern terminus was moved again in late 1951 or early 1952 to Webberville, although still ending on US 16. 
 At its greatest extent in the 1950s, the highway extended north from Webberville through Owosso and St. Charles to a junction with M @-@ 46 between Hemlock and Shields. M @-@ 47 turned east along M @-@ 46, running concurrently with that highway to Saginaw Township. There M @-@ 47 turned north independently to a junction with US 10, and then ran concurrently with US 10 into Saginaw. Once in the city, M @-@ 47 turned north along Bay Street out of town toward Bay City. M @-@ 47 joined US 23 and followed it north of town. M @-@ 47 then ran separately to the state park before turning south and back into downtown Bay City, ending at the US 23 business loop. 
 Major changes to the routing of M @-@ 47 started in December 1960 when the I @-@ 75 / US 10 / US 23 freeway opened between Saginaw and Bay City. US 10 was rerouted east of Midland to Bay City along the M @-@ 20 freeway. M @-@ 47 was rerouted along the former US 10 from Saginaw to east of Midland using a connector expressway from Freeland north to the US 10 freeway. M @-@ 81 was extended over State Street in Saginaw, and the former routing of M @-@ 47 between Saginaw and Bay City was redesignated as M @-@ 84. M @-@ 13 also replaced the former US 23 / M @-@ 47 when US 23 was moved to freeways as well. The southern end of M @-@ 47 was changed in 1962 with the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
13th data point
Query sequence:
life. When designing Shikamaru's Part II appearance, Kishimoto wanted to give Shikamaru a unique appearance despite drawing him with a vest that several other ninja wear in the series. As a result, he drew his forehead protector on his arm in order to not obscure his hair. 
 = = Appearances = = 
 = = = In Naruto = = = 
 Shikamaru first major appearance in the series is during the Chunin Exams, bi @-@ yearly exams for ninja who wish to advance in rank. He is part of Team 10 alongside Choji Akimichi and Ino Yamanaka. He is a highly unenthusiastic person, and he attempts to go through life with minimum effort. Contrary to his lazy tendencies, Shikamaru is extremely intelligent ; his teacher, Asuma Sarutobi, determined that Shikamaru's IQ was over 200. Shikamaru's abilities are based on the Shadow Imitation Technique ( 影真似の術, Kagemane no Jutsu, English TV : " Shadow Possession Jutsu " ), the signature technique of his clan, with which he merges his shadow with an opponent's shadow, making them immobilized and forced to mimic Shikamaru's movements. As the series progresses, Shikamaru becomes able to manipulate his shadow in new ways. By Part II of the series, Shikamaru is capable of utilizing multiple shadow @-@ based techniques at once and can lift his shadow from the ground in order to interact with physical objects ; for instance, he can pierce enemies with the shadow tendrils or use them to throw weapons. 
 Shikamaru approaches the exams with a sense of apathy ; when he battles the Sunagakure ninja Temari, he defeats her but forfeits his match to her, due to his chakra being low. Despite this loss, he is the only ninja among his peers to be promoted to the rank of Chunin, as the overseers of the exams were impressed by the insight and intelligence he demonstrated against Temari. As a Chunin, Shikamaru is appointed the leader of a team to prevent Sasuke Uchiha from defecting to the village of Otogakure. Although Shikamaru's team manages to defeat the Otogakure ninja barring their way, Sasuke manages to escape. 
 In Part II of the series, Shikamaru is assigned the task of locating two members of
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [3724 2617 2808 3902 1516  331 3459 2616 2958 1169] ... [3653 4258 2796 3543 2495]
Ranking reference: [1580 2617 2958 2616 4296  830 2808 2054 3902 4512] ... [2117 3653 3543 2796 2495]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9303957856033429, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 427048.625, score reference = 440729.125)
Overlap internal:  is extremely 
Influential sequence internal: ura was protected by the dragon goddess. However, one day the goddess fell in love with a human, which is strictly forbidden, and this incident caused the village to be always covered by snow after that. The game then tells the daily life of Kanata interacting with the village girls, and ultimately links the story to the legend. Snow follows a branching plot line with multiple endings, and depending on the decisions that the player makes during the game, the plot will progress in a specific direction. 
 = = = Main characters = = = 
 The player assumes the role of Kanata Izumo ( 出雲 彼方, Izumo Kanata, voiced by Soichiro Hoshi ), who is visiting Ryūjinmura as a part @-@ time worker of the local hotel owned by his cousin. During his stay, he meets his childhood friend Sumino Yukizuki ( 雪月 澄乃, Yukizuki Sumino, voiced by Ayako Kawasumi ), a soothing and gentle girl whose father has died. She loves anman ( a kind of mantou ) and claims it as " source of life ". Kanata also encounters a young energetic girl with a tomboy personality called Asahi Hiyorigawa ( 日和川 旭, Hiyorigawa Asashi, voiced by Yukari Tamura ), suddenly appearing before Kanata and claiming that she will " repulse the evil " from him. 
 In the outskirts of the village, Kanata meets the mysterious Shigure Kitazato ( 北里 しぐれ, Kitazato Shigure, voiced by Haruna Ikezawa ) ; Shigure has a shy personality and is extremely silent. The protagonist also finds a little girl called Ōka Wakō ( 若生 桜花, Wakō Ōka, voiced by Tomoko Kaneda ) waiting around the jinja for her parents. She likes to play with her cat called Shamon ( シャモン ). The physician of Ryujinmura has a daughter called Meiko Tachibana ( 橘 芽依子, Tachibana Meiko, voiced by Naoko Watanabe ), who is a close friend of Sumino. She likes to tease Kanata, and acts bizarrely in front of him. In Snow : Plus Edition, a new character referred to as
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 219322.21875, score reference = 607808.0625)
Overlap reference:  = = 
 = = = 
Influential sequence reference: the English National Football Archive ( subscription required ) 
 = = = International playing statistics = = = 
 Sourced from Tommy Lawton profile at the England Football Online website 
 = = = Managerial statistics = = = 
 Sourced from Tommy Lawton profile at the English National Football Archive ( subscription required ) 
 Notes 
 Statistics at Kettering Town not recorded. 
 = = Honours = = 
 England 
 British Home Championship winner : 1938 – 39 ( shared ), 1946 – 47, 1947 – 48 
 Everton 
 Football League First Division champion : 1938 – 39 
 Notts County 
 Football League Third Division South champion : 1949 – 50 
 Arsenal 
 Charity Shield winner : 1953 
 Kettering Town 
 Southern Football League champion : 1956 – 57 
 = = = Specific = = = 
 = = = General = = = 
 = Trials and Tribble @-@ ations = 
 " Trials and Tribble @-@ ations " is the 104th episode of the American science fiction television series Star Trek : Deep Space Nine, the sixth episode of the fifth season. It was written as a tribute to the original series of Star Trek, in the 30th anniversary year of the show ; sister series Voyager produced a similar episode, " Flashback ". The idea for the episode was suggested by René Echevarria, and Ronald D. Moore suggested the link to " The Trouble with Tribbles ". The pair were credited for their work on the teleplay, with the story credit going to Ira Steven Behr, Hans Beimler and Robert Hewitt Wolfe. 
 Set in the 24th century, the series follows the adventures on Deep Space Nine, a space station located near a stable wormhole between the Alpha and Gamma quadrants of the Milky Way Galaxy. In this episode, Captain Benjamin Sisko ( Avery Brooks ) and the crew travel back in time to prevent the assassination of Captain James T. Kirk ( William Shatner ) of the USS Enterprise by a Klingon using a booby @-@ trapped tribble. 
 Moore had originally suggested re @-@ visiting the planet seen in The Original Series episode " A Piece of the Action " but was convinced by Echevarria that the digitally inserted shots previously seen in Forrest Gump ( 1994 ) could be done on a small budget. After a test shot was completed, the rest of the production team were also convinced that it could be achieved
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 425620.375, score reference = 582743.75)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Appearances = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: previous life unlike other Nobodies. 
 = = Appearances = = 
 Roxas'first appearances were cameos in " Another Side, Another Story ", a bonus trailer found in Kingdom Hearts, and in the ending of Kingdom Hearts : Chain of Memories. In Kingdom Hearts II, Roxas is introduced as a boy living in a digital replica of a city called Twilight Town. Unaware of the virtual nature of the city, Roxas begins to dream about the adventures of Sora, the series'protagonist. He later encounters Axel, a member of Organization XIII who was given orders to rescue him, and Naminé, a Nobody who tells him he is Sora's other half. Shortly after meeting, Ansem the Wise, the creator of the virtual world, Roxas learns the nature of Twilight Town as well as that Ansem erased his memory, and implanted false ones to make Roxas unaware of his past and then make him merge with Sora. Ansem leads Roxas to an old mansion where once reaching an asleep Sora, Roxas rejoins with him, allowing Sora to wake up. Sora later learns that Roxas is his Nobody, created during the events of the first game after Sora briefly turned into a Heartless. Xemnas brought Roxas to Organization XIII as he could wield the Keyblade, a weapon which would help them to capture hearts. Roxas later betrayed the Organization and encountered one of Sora's friends, Riku, who captured him to help Sora wake up. Roxas makes two appearances near the end of the game. The first is in a mental battle with Sora depicted as a cut @-@ scene, and the second is with Naminé, who has merged with her other self, Kairi. In the re @-@ released version of the title, Kingdom Hearts II Final Mix, Roxas'fight against Sora was expanded, making him a boss character. The battle was meant to be interactive in Kingdom Hearts II, but time constraints imposed from creating fights for the other Organization XIII members prevented inclusion. With the opportunity to include the fight, Nomura's team worked hard to make it entertaining for players. Additional scenes regarding Roxas'past were added to the game to add to the mystery around him. 
 Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days, a prequel to Kingdom Hearts II, reveals Roxas'life with Organization XIII. Unlike the other Organization members, Roxas lacks memories of his previous life. During Roxas'time in the Organization, he is placed under
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 425620.375, score reference = 582743.75)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Appearances = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: previous life unlike other Nobodies. 
 = = Appearances = = 
 Roxas'first appearances were cameos in " Another Side, Another Story ", a bonus trailer found in Kingdom Hearts, and in the ending of Kingdom Hearts : Chain of Memories. In Kingdom Hearts II, Roxas is introduced as a boy living in a digital replica of a city called Twilight Town. Unaware of the virtual nature of the city, Roxas begins to dream about the adventures of Sora, the series'protagonist. He later encounters Axel, a member of Organization XIII who was given orders to rescue him, and Naminé, a Nobody who tells him he is Sora's other half. Shortly after meeting, Ansem the Wise, the creator of the virtual world, Roxas learns the nature of Twilight Town as well as that Ansem erased his memory, and implanted false ones to make Roxas unaware of his past and then make him merge with Sora. Ansem leads Roxas to an old mansion where once reaching an asleep Sora, Roxas rejoins with him, allowing Sora to wake up. Sora later learns that Roxas is his Nobody, created during the events of the first game after Sora briefly turned into a Heartless. Xemnas brought Roxas to Organization XIII as he could wield the Keyblade, a weapon which would help them to capture hearts. Roxas later betrayed the Organization and encountered one of Sora's friends, Riku, who captured him to help Sora wake up. Roxas makes two appearances near the end of the game. The first is in a mental battle with Sora depicted as a cut @-@ scene, and the second is with Naminé, who has merged with her other self, Kairi. In the re @-@ released version of the title, Kingdom Hearts II Final Mix, Roxas'fight against Sora was expanded, making him a boss character. The battle was meant to be interactive in Kingdom Hearts II, but time constraints imposed from creating fights for the other Organization XIII members prevented inclusion. With the opportunity to include the fight, Nomura's team worked hard to make it entertaining for players. Additional scenes regarding Roxas'past were added to the game to add to the mystery around him. 
 Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days, a prequel to Kingdom Hearts II, reveals Roxas'life with Organization XIII. Unlike the other Organization members, Roxas lacks memories of his previous life. During Roxas'time in the Organization, he is placed under
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 407127.3125, score reference = 505480.59375)
Overlap internal:  = = 
 = = = 
Influential sequence internal: elite special forces unit, Lady Jaye deduces that someone is impersonating the President, and Roadblock leads them to General Joseph Colton ( Bruce Willis ), who provides them with weapons, and helps them infiltrate a fundraising event that the President will be attending. Lady Jaye steals a sample of the President's DNA and confirms that he is Zartan. They escape after a confrontation with Firefly and Zandar ( Matt Gerald ), the head of the U.S. Secret Service's Presidential Detail and a member of Cobra. 
 Snake Eyes and Jinx locate and capture Storm Shadow after a battle with ninjas and take him to Japan, where Storm Shadow reveals that Zartan murdered the Hard Master, and that he joined Cobra to avenge his uncle. Storm Shadow then accompanies Snake Eyes and Jinx as they join the Joes'efforts to stop Cobra. 
 Zartan invites the world leaders to a summit at historic Fort Sumter, where he blackmails them into disabling their nuclear arsenals, and reveals that he has created Project Zeus : seven orbital kinetic bombardment weapons of mass destruction at his command. He destroys central London to prove his superiority, and threatens to destroy other capitals if the countries don 't submit to Cobra. Storm Shadow betrays Cobra Commander and kills Zartan, revealing Cobra's deception to the world leaders. While Snake Eyes, Jinx, and Flint fight Cobra's soldiers, Cobra Commander activates the remaining six weapons and instructs Firefly to protect the launch device. Firefly is killed in combat by Roadblock, who deactivates and destroys the orbital weapons. Meanwhile, Colton and Lady Jaye rescue the President. 
 Cobra Commander escapes during the battle and Storm Shadow disappears after avenging his uncle. The real President addresses the nation at a White House ceremony where Roadblock, Lady Jaye, Flint, Jinx, and Snake Eyes are commemorated as heroes. Colton presents Roadblock with an M1911 pistol that belonged to General George S. Patton, to use when he finally finds Cobra Commander and to avenge Duke. Roadblock proudly raises the weapon and fires a single shot in honor of his fallen comrades. 
 = = Cast = = 
 = = = G.I. Joe = = = 
 Dwayne Johnson as Marvin F. Hinton / Roadblock 
 Ray Park as Snake Eyes 
 Adrianne Palicki as Jaye Burnett / Lady Jaye 
 D.J. Cotrona as Dashiell
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 309212.0, score reference = 560064.875)
Overlap reference: s = = 
 = = = 
Influential sequence reference: other fellow human beings all over the world. " 
 = = His works = = 
 = = = Sun Tzu series = = = 
 Sun Tzu ( pinyin : Sun Zi ; c. 544 BC — 496 BC ) was a native of the Qi state ( now Huimin county in Shandong ) during the Spring and Autumn Period of Chinese history, that was characterised by warring factions and a fragmented state. He came to the attention of King He Lu of Wu, who was impressed by his 13 @-@ chapter military treatise, The Art of War. In 512 BC, He Lu made Sun Tzu his Commander @-@ in @-@ Chief of the Wu army. For almost 20 years, the armies of Wu were victorious over their hereditary enemies, the kingdoms of Chu and Yue. In 496 BC, after He Lu died from his wounds in battle, his son, Fu Chai succeeded him. After numerous victories in battles, Fu Chai became arrogant and began to indulge in merrymaking. In time, the king started to disregard Sun Tzu's counsel and began to distance himself from Sun Tzu. Sensing this, Sun Tzu wisely gave up his position and left Wu for Qi in retirement. Fu Chai and his generals did not follow Sun Tzu's precepts and his kingdom was subsequently conquered by Chu in 473 BC. Out of shame, Fu Chai committed suicide after he had fled with the remnants of his defeated army. 
 As a contemporary teacher of Sun Tzu's Art of War, Khoo has written over 26 books on business and management based on its principles such as : 
 Crime Prevention : The Sun Tzu Way ( 2006 ) 
 Win Without Fighting ( 2006 ) 
 Applying Sun Tzu's Art of War ( 2002 ) – A six handguides collection 
 Sun Tzu : The Keeper of CEO's Conscience ( 1997 ) 
 Applying Sun Tzu's Art of War in Corporate Politics ( 1995 ) 
 Sun Tzu and Management ( 1992 ) 
 War at Work : Applying Sun Tzu's Art of War in Today Business World ( 1990 ) 
 Due to his ability to translate what is a complicated treatise into an easily readable and understandable prose for a beginner, Khoo's Sun Tzu series were well received and continue to grow in scope and depth in later years. He additionally manages to add realism by injecting real
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
14th data point
Query sequence:
the criminal organization Akatsuki. While his team manages to find their targets, the immortal Akatsuki member Hidan kills Asuma Sarutobi during the course of the battle despite Shikamaru's best efforts. After Asuma's funeral, Shikamaru sets out with the surviving members of Team 10 to avenge their mentor with the aid of Kakashi Hatake. As the other deal with Hidan's partner Kakuzu, Shikamaru avenges Asuma by defeating Hidan and making sure the Akatsuki member's body is never found. Following the fight, Shikamaru vows to protect Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma's newborn daughter. He is later assigned to the Fourth Division alongside Temari and Chōji. He is named a proxy general under Gaara. In the series epilogue, stating his personal desire during the series of final battles, Shikamaru becomes advisor to the Seventh Hokage Naruto after marrying Temari and gaining a son in Shikadai Nara. 
 = = = Appearances in other media = = = 
 Besides the Naruto anime and manga, Shikamaru is featured in seven of the featured films in the series : in the second film, he aids Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno in fighting against Haido, a utopian idealist seeking to rule the world with a power called Gelel ; in the fourth, Shikamaru appears in a brief sequence, fighting against a large group of stone soldiers ; in the fifth, Shikamaru is sent alongside Kakashi and Sai in search of the base of the Land of Sky, who plans to invade Konoha ; in the sixth, Shikamaru, alongside Sakura and Sai battle the chimera beast summoned by Hiruko ; in the eight, Shikamaru participates in the battle against the demon Satori ; in the ninth, the Limited Tsukuyomi universe presents a portly Shikamaru, the exact opposite of his teammate, Choji, who becomes the team strategist instead ; and in the tenth, Shikamaru leads the team consisting of himself, Naruto, Sakura, Sai, and Hinata Hyuga that is sent to rescue Hinata's younger sister, Hanabi, who was kidnapped by Toneri Otsutsuki. He is also present in the third original video animation, in which he participates in a tournament. Shikamaru is a playable character in nearly all Naruto video games, including the Clash of Ninja series and the Ultimate Ninja series. In some games
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [1517 1515 3653 2618 4255 2462 3649 2808 2617 3463] ... [1522 2375 1514 3536 2495]
Ranking reference: [4255 1517 2618 3649 1515 2462 2808 3653 4429 2510] ... [2375 3406 3536 1514 2495]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9659487180902636, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 567594.25, score reference = 603287.375)
Overlap internal: es, including 
Influential sequence internal: @ kun!!. Hibari is a high school student assigned male at birth who looks and behaves as a girl, much to Ibari's dismay.Ch. 2, 4, 8 Hibari prefers being referred to as Ibari's daughter, Ch. 6, 8, 15 and has expressed an interest in having breasts.Ch. 6 According to Suzume, Hibari becomes more feminine after Kōsaku starts living at the Ōzora household.Ch. 8 Hibari show an interest in Kōsaku early on, Ch. 9 and continues to make advances toward him throughout the series.Ch. 17, 22, 35 Hibari gets bolder as the series progresses, including openly flirting with Kōsaku at school, Ch. 37 and kissing him.Ch. 18, 48, 51 Hibari is extremely athletic and intelligent, in addition to being physically strong despite Hibari's relatively small body frame.Ch. 5, 7, 8, 22 Hibari is voiced by Satomi Majima. 
 Ibari Ōzora ( 大空 いばり, Ōzora Ibari ) is the boss of the Ōzora Group, a yakuza organization.Ch. 1 As the father of Tsugumi, Tsubame, Hibari and Suzume, he wants the Ōzora Group to be family @-@ oriented.Ch. 4 Ibari is extremely distressed by Hibari's usual behavior, partly because Hibari is his only choice to inherit the Ōzora Group.Ch. 2 He has a weak heart and frequently gets attacks whenever he is overly excited or shocked by something.Ch. 2, 4, 8, 28 Ibari had been in love with Kōsaku's mother, but she ended up marrying a Matagi hunter.Ch. 19 Ibari is voiced by Jōji Yanami. 
 Tsugumi Ōzora ( 大空 つぐみ, Ōzora Tsugumi ) is the eldest daughter who has acted as a motherly figure to her family after their mother died. She dropped out of art school in her second year and became a professional illustrator.Ch. 31 Tsugumi is voiced by Fumi Hirano. 
 Tsubame Ōzora ( 大空 つばめ, Ōzora Tsubame ) is the second daughter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 409600.125, score reference = 617734.0)
Overlap reference:  a playable character
Influential sequence reference: , through which the player can gauge the emotions of a witness, such as tones of anger when mentioning certain topics ; if the player notices a contradictory emotional response during testimony, they can point out the discrepancy and press the witness for more information. Dual Destinies also introduces " revisualization ", where the player reviews vital facts and forms links between evidence to reach new conclusions. Spirit of Justice introduces " divination séances ", in which the player is shown the memories of victims moments before their deaths, and must find contradictions in the victim's five senses to determine what has happened. Professor Layton vs. Phoenix Wright : Ace Attorney introduces simultaneous cross @-@ examinations of multiple witnesses, with the player being able to see and hear reactions from the different witnesses to the testimony and using this to find contradictions. Dai Gyakuten Saiban introduces " joint reasoning ", where the player finds out the truth by pointing out when their investigative partner Sherlock Holmes takes his reasoning " further than the truth ". 
 The Ace Attorney Investigations spin @-@ off series splits the gameplay into investigation phases and rebuttal phases, the latter of which is similar to the courtroom trials of the main series. During the investigation phases, the player searches for evidence and talks to witnesses and suspects. Things the player character notices in the environment are saved as thoughts ; the player can use the " logic " system to connect two such thoughts to gain access to new information. At some points, the player can create hologram reproductions of the crime scene, through which they can discover new information that would otherwise be hidden. Ace Attorney Investigations 2 introduces " logic chess ", where the player interrogates witnesses in a timed sequence that is visualized as a game of chess, with the player aiming to destroy the other character's chess pieces. To do this, they need to build up their advantage in the discussion by alternating between speaking and listening, and then choose to go on the offensive. 
 = = = Characters and setting = = = 
 The protagonist of the first three games is the defense attorney Phoenix Wright, who is assisted by the spirit medium Maya Fey ; in the third game, Phoenix's mentor Mia Fey is also a playable character. In the fourth game, the protagonist is the defense attorney Apollo Justice ; in the fifth, Phoenix, Apollo and the new defense attorney Athena Cykes are all protagonists ; and in the sixth, Phoenix and Apollo are the protagonists. The spin @-@ off Dai Gyakuten Saiban is set in England near
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 443074.03125, score reference = 495618.1875)
Overlap internal:  during the s
Influential sequence internal: whose mother tells him on her deathbed to live with her friend and yakuza boss Ibari Ōzora and his family in Tokyo after she dies. Although Kōsaku is initially unsure about his situation, he is relieved when he meets Ibari's four children : Tsugumi, Tsubame, Hibari and Suzume. Kōsaku is attracted to Hibari from the start, but he is shocked to learn that Hibari, who looks and behaves as a girl, was assigned male at birth — something only known within the Ōzora Group and Hibari's family. A group of four girls led by Kaori Hanazono begin to suspect that Hibari may be a guy, but Tsubame takes Hibari's place during a health checkup, effectively quelling any suspicions. Hibari begins to show an immediate interest in Kōsaku, so in an effort to distance himself from Hibari, Kōsaku joins the Wakaba Academy boxing club. Also in the club is Makoto Shiina, who is attracted to Hibari, and Rie Kawai, the club manager who Kōsaku likes. Hibari soon joins the club as its second manager shortly before they go on a training camp in Kujūkuri at the end of the year. 
 At the start of the new school year, Hibari is scouted to join the girl's volleyball team after the captain, Jun Ōtori, witnesses Hibari's athletic prowess. Although Hibari refuses, Jun continues to pursue Hibari until Jun is overwhelmed by Hibari's superhuman ability to spike the ball. After Kaori and her friends try to embarrass Hibari during swim class, they once again suspect that Hibari may be a guy, but Hibari prevents them from getting any proof during the school sponsored summer camp. After Hibari refuses several advances from a popular guy at school named Takuto Honda, Hibari starts openly flirting with Kōsaku at school. Shiina becomes enraged at Kōsaku for earning Hibari's affection, but Shiina and Kōsaku grow closer as friends after they fight it out and Kōsaku reassures him that there is nothing going on between him and Hibari. 
 When Kōsaku is out jogging one day, he helps out a girl named Sayuri Kōenji who was being harassed by three guys from the Kokuryū High School boxing club, although
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 567594.25, score reference = 603287.375)
Overlap reference: es, including 
Influential sequence reference: @ kun!!. Hibari is a high school student assigned male at birth who looks and behaves as a girl, much to Ibari's dismay.Ch. 2, 4, 8 Hibari prefers being referred to as Ibari's daughter, Ch. 6, 8, 15 and has expressed an interest in having breasts.Ch. 6 According to Suzume, Hibari becomes more feminine after Kōsaku starts living at the Ōzora household.Ch. 8 Hibari show an interest in Kōsaku early on, Ch. 9 and continues to make advances toward him throughout the series.Ch. 17, 22, 35 Hibari gets bolder as the series progresses, including openly flirting with Kōsaku at school, Ch. 37 and kissing him.Ch. 18, 48, 51 Hibari is extremely athletic and intelligent, in addition to being physically strong despite Hibari's relatively small body frame.Ch. 5, 7, 8, 22 Hibari is voiced by Satomi Majima. 
 Ibari Ōzora ( 大空 いばり, Ōzora Ibari ) is the boss of the Ōzora Group, a yakuza organization.Ch. 1 As the father of Tsugumi, Tsubame, Hibari and Suzume, he wants the Ōzora Group to be family @-@ oriented.Ch. 4 Ibari is extremely distressed by Hibari's usual behavior, partly because Hibari is his only choice to inherit the Ōzora Group.Ch. 2 He has a weak heart and frequently gets attacks whenever he is overly excited or shocked by something.Ch. 2, 4, 8, 28 Ibari had been in love with Kōsaku's mother, but she ended up marrying a Matagi hunter.Ch. 19 Ibari is voiced by Jōji Yanami. 
 Tsugumi Ōzora ( 大空 つぐみ, Ōzora Tsugumi ) is the eldest daughter who has acted as a motherly figure to her family after their mother died. She dropped out of art school in her second year and became a professional illustrator.Ch. 31 Tsugumi is voiced by Fumi Hirano. 
 Tsubame Ōzora ( 大空 つばめ, Ōzora Tsubame ) is the second daughter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 427179.71875, score reference = 471812.46875)
Overlap internal:  final battle
Influential sequence internal: him in an office building. Eventually he decides to travel to Outworld, realizing that he cannot avoid Mortal Kombat. 
 Liu Kang is the primary hero of both Mortal Kombat movies, where he is portrayed by Robin Shou. Director Paul W. S. Anderson wanted Liu Kang's character to be " really engaging " and chose Shou, noting his skills with martial arts. In the first film, he takes part in the tournament out of guilt over his brother's death at the hands of Shang Tsung ( portrayed by Cary @-@ Hiroyuki Tagawa ), and defeats Tsung in the final battle. As a result of the film's style the relationship between Liu Kang and Kitana is more of a metaphysical than a romantic nature. Shou, along with Talisa Soto ( Kitana ), was one of only two actors to reprise their roles in the sequel, Mortal Kombat : Annihilation ( Keith Cooke, who played Reptile, returned as well, but as the new Sub @-@ Zero ). In the sequel, Liu Kang joins the Earthrealm warriors to stop Shao Kahn's menace. In the animated film Mortal Kombat : The Journey Begins, serving as a prequel to the first film, Liu Kang appears as one of the main characters. 
 Liu Kang is also one of the lead characters in the 1996 animated series Mortal Kombat : Defenders of the Realm, voiced by Brian Tochi. He is not the protagonist therein as opposed to the game storyline, instead sharing this role with several other Earthrealm heroes. 
 Liu Kang appears in the 2013's second season of the web series Mortal Kombat : Legacy, portrayed by Brian Tee. Liu Kang in Legacy is portrayed as an anti @-@ hero and fighting on the side of Outworld rather than that of Earthrealm in the web series. In this version, he is shown to have left a monastery to live a normal life working at a diner with a fiancée. After watching a pair of thieves kill her in a robbery attempt, he becomes consumed with anger and revenge, and further distances himself from Kung Lao and the ideals that were taught to him. After working as a freelance assassin for a few years, he is approached by Shang Tsung, who convinces him that humanity is not worth protecting and asks him to join the realm of Outworld in the upcoming Mortal Kombat tournament, which he agrees to. During the tournament, he easily subdues Johnny Cage and
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 414619.0625, score reference = 586528.4375)
Overlap reference:  playable character 
Influential sequence reference: Axel's watch, and the two become friends. After Axel is sent to Castle Oblivion, Roxas is entrusted with Xion, another Keyblade wielder, whom he befriends. Roxas reacts to Sora's memory restoration and starts questioning why he uses the Keyblade and doubt the Organization's motives. When he discovers that Xion is a replica of Sora created by Xemnas, Roxas is compelled to defect from Organization XIII to find answers and meet Sora. After doing so, he encounters Xion, who tries to attack and absorb him so that she would become the " real " Sora ; however, the fight ends with Xion's defeat who entruts Roxas to free the hearts the Organization captured. The death of his friend, coupled with full knowledge of how deranged Xemnas truly is, inspires Roxas to defeat Xemnas and release the hearts he and Xion captured for the Organization. On his way, Roxas is confronted by Riku who knocks him unconscious in order to help Ansem and Naminé wake up Sora. 
 A virtual representation of Roxas appears as a boss character in the mobile phone game Kingdom Hearts coded, in which he confronts a virtual representation of Sora, he later appears in the ending as one of the people connected to Sora's heart who may have a chance at returning one day. He makes a cameo appearance at the end of Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep, where he is shown with Xion and Axel eating sea @-@ salt ice cream in Twilight Town, as well as in Kingdom Hearts 3D : Dream Drop Distance where Roxas contacts both Axel and Sora through dreams. He also appears in Shiro Amano's manga and Tomoko Kanemaki's novels, which reprise his role in the video games. The book Kingdom Hearts : Another Report includes a novel called Roxas – Somewhere in Time that retells Roxas'days in the Organization with the exception of his befriending Xion. 
 = = Creation and development = = 
 After Roxas first made a cameo at the end of Kingdom Hearts : Chain of Memories, the director of the series, Tetsuya Nomura, was questioned about the character. However, he refrained from revealing too much detail about him and stated that he would become an important, playable character for the franchise. The developers wrote Roxas'story in Kingdom Hearts II to add mixed feelings to the game in a short time frame. After receiving a positive fan response regarding Roxas
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
15th data point
Query sequence:
, he utilizes variations of his Shadow Imitation Technique not seen in the anime or manga. Naruto Shippūden : Gekitō Ninja Taisen EX 2 marks the first appearance of Shikamaru in his Part II appearance in a video game. 
 A light novel titled Shikamaru Hiden : A Cloud Drifting in Silent Darkness, written by Takashi Yano and illustrated by Kishimoto, stars Shikamaru as the main character and narrator. The novel is set two years after the Fourth Ninja War, focusing on Shikamaru's assignment as organizer of the newly formed Shinobi Union to capture a rogue ninja who rules over the distant Land of Silence and attempts to establish a new world order ruled by the common people. It also explores his growing relationship with Temari, culminating in him struggling to name his child with her, years after the end of the novel. 
 = = Reception = = 
 Shikamaru has ranked highly in the Weekly Shōnen Jump popularity polls for the series, continuously placing in the top ten and reaching fourth place in one poll. The last such poll was in 2011, in which Shikamaru was in ninth place, behind Sasori and ahead of Hinata. Merchandise based on Shikamaru has also been released, including action figures, key chains, and patches in both his Part I and Part II appearance. NTT customers voted him as their sixteenth favorite black haired male anime character. CyberConnect2 CEO Hiroshi Matsuyama referred to Shikamaru as one of his favorite characters from Naruto. 
 Several publications for manga, anime, video games, and other related media have commented on Shikamaru's character. IGN stated that Shikamaru was one of their favorite characters in the series, and referred to him as " the poster child for any card @-@ carrying member of Generation X " due to his general lack of enthusiasm and his unwillingness to utilize his potential. In a review of episode 110, IGN praised how Shikamaru managed to transcend his lazy nature in order to take on the mantle of a leader when assigned to lead a team in order to retrieve Sasuke Uchiha and agreed that the decision to make him Chunin was fair. Anime News Network also commented on this development, calling Shikamaru's emergence as " an unlikely hero " one of the highlights of the arc. In a subsequent review of episode 135, in which the mission to retrieve Sasuke has failed and the members of Shikamaru's
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [1520 2621 2620 3004 3903 2847 1173 2898 1212  331] ... [   7 1519 3722 4258 1522]
Ranking reference: [2620 2621 1520 3004 3258 2898 4217 3903  331 2249] ... [3457 1622 3722 4258 1522]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9527453599726579, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 449677.84375, score reference = 671650.5)
Overlap internal: e Weekly Shōnen Jump 
Influential sequence internal: uchi had often rushed when drawing his earlier manga Susume!! Pirates ( すすめ!! パイレーツ ), but starting with Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun!, he raised the standards he held for his art and had to began taking more time to draw the chapters. In addition, Eguchi was very particular about the appearance of his manuscripts, so he never used white @-@ out to correct any drawing errors because he disliked how it looked. As the serialization continued, Eguchi found it increasingly difficult to keep up a weekly pace for the chapters, leading him to take frequent hiatuses and later say that " drawing weekly isn 't something humans can do. " Furthermore, the editor @-@ in @-@ chief of Weekly Shōnen Jump at the time, Shigeo Nishimura, refused his request to release the chapters every other week. When it came time to draw what would end up being the last serialized chapter, Eguchi completed the chapter's storyboard, but ultimately submitted only about two @-@ thirds of the chapter, leaving out the last five pages. After he submitted the chapter's manuscript, Eguchi fled to a hotel and secluded himself for a day, only coming out after Nishimura called him to say that he could not deal with him anymore on a weekly basis. As a result, Eguchi abandoned the serialization and the editorial department decided to discontinue the series. 
 Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! was serialized in the manga magazine Weekly Shōnen Jump from the October 19, 1981 issue to the November 28, 1983 issue. The individual chapters were collected and published in four tankōbon volumes by Shueisha from November 1982 to January 1984. Inspired by Katsuhiro Otomo, Eguchi fought against the established design format for the volumes that at the time was " set in stone " for series serialized in Weekly Shōnen Jump. Futabasha later published it in three volumes in July 1991, and again in two volumes in February 1995. Shueisha republished it in four volumes from May to June 2001. Home @-@ sha published it in two volumes in January 2004. In an interview in 2007, Eguchi expressed a desire to continue some of his older series, but stated that a continuation of Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! would be difficult. 
 Starting in 2009, Eguchi began working with Shogak
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 418321.25, score reference = 724864.25)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Reception = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: Kingdom Hearts II's first scene, which is actually the same scene. Uchiyama expressed sadness when the game ended development as he would not play the character for a long time. 
 Kingdom Hearts II : Final Mix's secret ending features a character named Ventus that bears a striking resemblance to Roxas. Nomura commented that, despite how similar they are, Roxas and Ventus are not the same character. Additionally, he stated that by playing Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep, players will be able to distinguish Roxas from Ventus. In another interview, Nomura implied both characters are related, specifically to Sora, but he wanted fans to imagine reasons for such connection. The Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep Ultimania clarified the connection, stating that Roxas and Ventus look alike because Ventus'heart entered Sora's body and Roxas'birth allowed Ventus'heart to reside in Roxas. This also confirms the mystery about Roxas having a heart in contrast to other Nobodies which allows him to express emotions despite his lack of memories from a past, something that Nobodies use to show emotions. 
 = = Reception = = 
 Roxas has been featured in various types of merchandising published by Square Enix. An action figure was released as part of the Play Arts action figures series. Other items sold include plush, keychains and replicas of his necklace. 
 Roxas'character has received a positive critical response by both fans and video game publications. During February 2010, Roxas was twenty @-@ eighth in a Famitsu poll featuring the most popular video game characters from Japan. In another poll, Roxas was voted as the second most popular Kingdom Hearts character with his fight against Sora ranked as the best scene from the series. His fighting sequences from the first game's secret ending were labelled by GameSpy as one of the best video game cinematic moments. While reviewing Kingdom Hearts II Jeff Haynes of IGN said that Roxas was a " likable kid ". Ron Fahey of Eurogamer took a similar stance, calling him a " likeable enough young chap who just happens to be troubled by memories and visions of people he doesn 't even know ". His playable position in the game was regarded as a transitional arc, being used to introduce the gameplay to players that are new to the franchise. Cavin Smith from PSXextreme also called Roxas a likable character and stated that the revelation regarding his existence in Kingdom Hearts II is " a shocker of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 440312.125, score reference = 717446.125)
Overlap internal:  also commented 
Influential sequence internal: a revelation for any RPG! " The New York Times liked the fact that the player controls Roxas in Kingdom Hearts II's introduction instead of the protagonist Sora, avoiding the continuation of Sora's search for his friends. Additionally, he found the switch from Roxas'story to Sora's after a few hours " a little jarring ". Andrew Reiner from Game Informer emphasizes his role as a " troubled boy ", calling his story arc " an amazing chain of events ", particularly noting that the revelation of his nature as a Nobody creates a " devilish yet remarkable plot twist " which may impact the player in a way that he " may not want Sora back ". On the other hand, UGO Networks commented that due to the game's initial focus on Roxas, gamers would have to wait until playing as Sora to experience the most exciting parts of the title. 
 Before Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days was released, 1UP.com featured Roxas at the top of their " Why You Should Care About Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days " feature, calling him " The darling of fanfiction and doujinshi writers everywhere ", and commenting on what he does during his only year within Organization XIII. Roxas'role as protagonist was labelled by G4TV as an attempt to " satiate the ravenous fanboy " due to the explanation from his background. While reviewing 358 / 2 Days, PALGN's Adam Ghiggino praised Roxas'development during the title, expressing that even gamers who did not like his character in Kingdom Hearts II would care about him as " he evolves from a self @-@ described'zombie'to a strong @-@ willed and interesting character ". Ghiggino especially noted his relation with Xion and Axel, which he found charming despite the fact that they repeatedly meet at the top of a clock tower in a large number scenes. A similar response was made by Game Informer, who commented that although such scenes were " dull ", Roxas'relation with Xion and Axel was appealing and the game's ending would make up for such moments. GamesRadar also commented that Roxas " starts off like a zombie, but rapidly develops a personality " during the title and joked about the numerous times he eats ice cream. His growth in the game was also labelled as one of the most enjoyable elements from the title. IGN agreed, calling Roxas'friendship " heart @-@ aching ". On the other hand, 1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 440312.125, score reference = 717446.125)
Overlap reference:  also commented 
Influential sequence reference: a revelation for any RPG! " The New York Times liked the fact that the player controls Roxas in Kingdom Hearts II's introduction instead of the protagonist Sora, avoiding the continuation of Sora's search for his friends. Additionally, he found the switch from Roxas'story to Sora's after a few hours " a little jarring ". Andrew Reiner from Game Informer emphasizes his role as a " troubled boy ", calling his story arc " an amazing chain of events ", particularly noting that the revelation of his nature as a Nobody creates a " devilish yet remarkable plot twist " which may impact the player in a way that he " may not want Sora back ". On the other hand, UGO Networks commented that due to the game's initial focus on Roxas, gamers would have to wait until playing as Sora to experience the most exciting parts of the title. 
 Before Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days was released, 1UP.com featured Roxas at the top of their " Why You Should Care About Kingdom Hearts 358 / 2 Days " feature, calling him " The darling of fanfiction and doujinshi writers everywhere ", and commenting on what he does during his only year within Organization XIII. Roxas'role as protagonist was labelled by G4TV as an attempt to " satiate the ravenous fanboy " due to the explanation from his background. While reviewing 358 / 2 Days, PALGN's Adam Ghiggino praised Roxas'development during the title, expressing that even gamers who did not like his character in Kingdom Hearts II would care about him as " he evolves from a self @-@ described'zombie'to a strong @-@ willed and interesting character ". Ghiggino especially noted his relation with Xion and Axel, which he found charming despite the fact that they repeatedly meet at the top of a clock tower in a large number scenes. A similar response was made by Game Informer, who commented that although such scenes were " dull ", Roxas'relation with Xion and Axel was appealing and the game's ending would make up for such moments. GamesRadar also commented that Roxas " starts off like a zombie, but rapidly develops a personality " during the title and joked about the numerous times he eats ice cream. His growth in the game was also labelled as one of the most enjoyable elements from the title. IGN agreed, calling Roxas'friendship " heart @-@ aching ". On the other hand, 1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 418321.25, score reference = 724864.25)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Reception = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: Kingdom Hearts II's first scene, which is actually the same scene. Uchiyama expressed sadness when the game ended development as he would not play the character for a long time. 
 Kingdom Hearts II : Final Mix's secret ending features a character named Ventus that bears a striking resemblance to Roxas. Nomura commented that, despite how similar they are, Roxas and Ventus are not the same character. Additionally, he stated that by playing Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep, players will be able to distinguish Roxas from Ventus. In another interview, Nomura implied both characters are related, specifically to Sora, but he wanted fans to imagine reasons for such connection. The Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep Ultimania clarified the connection, stating that Roxas and Ventus look alike because Ventus'heart entered Sora's body and Roxas'birth allowed Ventus'heart to reside in Roxas. This also confirms the mystery about Roxas having a heart in contrast to other Nobodies which allows him to express emotions despite his lack of memories from a past, something that Nobodies use to show emotions. 
 = = Reception = = 
 Roxas has been featured in various types of merchandising published by Square Enix. An action figure was released as part of the Play Arts action figures series. Other items sold include plush, keychains and replicas of his necklace. 
 Roxas'character has received a positive critical response by both fans and video game publications. During February 2010, Roxas was twenty @-@ eighth in a Famitsu poll featuring the most popular video game characters from Japan. In another poll, Roxas was voted as the second most popular Kingdom Hearts character with his fight against Sora ranked as the best scene from the series. His fighting sequences from the first game's secret ending were labelled by GameSpy as one of the best video game cinematic moments. While reviewing Kingdom Hearts II Jeff Haynes of IGN said that Roxas was a " likable kid ". Ron Fahey of Eurogamer took a similar stance, calling him a " likeable enough young chap who just happens to be troubled by memories and visions of people he doesn 't even know ". His playable position in the game was regarded as a transitional arc, being used to introduce the gameplay to players that are new to the franchise. Cavin Smith from PSXextreme also called Roxas a likable character and stated that the revelation regarding his existence in Kingdom Hearts II is " a shocker of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 449677.84375, score reference = 671650.5)
Overlap reference: e Weekly Shōnen Jump 
Influential sequence reference: uchi had often rushed when drawing his earlier manga Susume!! Pirates ( すすめ!! パイレーツ ), but starting with Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun!, he raised the standards he held for his art and had to began taking more time to draw the chapters. In addition, Eguchi was very particular about the appearance of his manuscripts, so he never used white @-@ out to correct any drawing errors because he disliked how it looked. As the serialization continued, Eguchi found it increasingly difficult to keep up a weekly pace for the chapters, leading him to take frequent hiatuses and later say that " drawing weekly isn 't something humans can do. " Furthermore, the editor @-@ in @-@ chief of Weekly Shōnen Jump at the time, Shigeo Nishimura, refused his request to release the chapters every other week. When it came time to draw what would end up being the last serialized chapter, Eguchi completed the chapter's storyboard, but ultimately submitted only about two @-@ thirds of the chapter, leaving out the last five pages. After he submitted the chapter's manuscript, Eguchi fled to a hotel and secluded himself for a day, only coming out after Nishimura called him to say that he could not deal with him anymore on a weekly basis. As a result, Eguchi abandoned the serialization and the editorial department decided to discontinue the series. 
 Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! was serialized in the manga magazine Weekly Shōnen Jump from the October 19, 1981 issue to the November 28, 1983 issue. The individual chapters were collected and published in four tankōbon volumes by Shueisha from November 1982 to January 1984. Inspired by Katsuhiro Otomo, Eguchi fought against the established design format for the volumes that at the time was " set in stone " for series serialized in Weekly Shōnen Jump. Futabasha later published it in three volumes in July 1991, and again in two volumes in February 1995. Shueisha republished it in four volumes from May to June 2001. Home @-@ sha published it in two volumes in January 2004. In an interview in 2007, Eguchi expressed a desire to continue some of his older series, but stated that a continuation of Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! would be difficult. 
 Starting in 2009, Eguchi began working with Shogak
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
16th data point
Query sequence:
team were critically injured, IGN lauded the " great moment " in the episode in which Shikamaru began to cry after learning his friends will recover, and declared that he will be a better leader for the sake of his friends. Mania Entertainment's Justin Rich celebrated his " sheer intellect ", calling him " one of the most fascinating characters in the series " and " one of the few truly brilliant fighters in shōnen anime ". Dani Moure, another reviewer from the same site, noted about his battle with Temari during the Chunin Exams that it was " one of the better fights involving the supporting players ". 
 = Meridian, Mississippi = 
 Meridian is the sixth largest city in the state of Mississippi, in the United States. It is the county seat of Lauderdale County and the principal city of the Meridian, Mississippi Micropolitan Statistical Area. Along major highways, the city is 93 mi ( 150 km ) east of Jackson, Mississippi ; 154 mi ( 248 km ) west of Birmingham, Alabama ; 202 mi ( 325 km ) northeast of New Orleans, Louisiana ; and 231 mi ( 372 km ) southeast of Memphis, Tennessee. 
 Established in 1860, at the intersection of the Mobile and Ohio Railroad and Southern Railway of Mississippi, Meridian's economy was built on the railways and goods transported on them, and it became a strategic trading center. During the American Civil War, General William Tecumseh Sherman burned much of the city to the ground in the Battle of Meridian ( February, 1864 ). 
 Rebuilt after the war, the city entered a " Golden Age " it become the largest city in Mississippi between 1890 and 1930, and a leading center for manufacturing in the South, with 44 trains arriving and departing daily. Union Station, built in 1906, is now a multi @-@ modal center, giving access to the Meridian Transit System, Greyhound Buses, and Trailways, averaging 242 @,@ 360 passengers per year. Although the economy slowed with the decline of the railroad industry, the city has diversified, with healthcare, military, and manufacturing employing the most people in 2010. The population within the city limits, according to 2008 census estimates, is 38 @,@ 232, but a population of 232 @,@ 900 in a 45 @-@ mile ( 72 km ) radius and 526 @,@ 500 in a 65 @-@ mile ( 105 km ) radius, of which 104 @,@ 600 and 234 @,@ 200 people respectively are in the
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [1522 1519  532  782 2395 3297  770 3999 3349 1707] ... [2344 1509 3005 3723 3727]
Ranking reference: [1522 1519  532  770  782 3999 2395 3297 1707 4218] ... [2344 3830   64 3723 3727]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.953862453265593, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 2127935.25, score reference = 2530148.0)
Overlap internal: ing characters 
Influential sequence internal: osition of Hibari being a boy and the heir to a yakuza organization. Nakano largely attributes this successful combination to Eguchi's ability to draw girls that are not only cute, but also have good taste and sex appeal. The delicate touch in how Hibari is drawn has been described as so attractive that it makes the reader forget that it is a gag manga. 
 In writing for the magazine Cyzo, manga critic Jyamao wrote that because of its overall light and pop literary style, none of the indecency or immorality cross @-@ dressing may engender comes through, which he surmises is why the anime was able to air during prime time. Jyamao notes the more extreme nature of the jokes surrounding the yakuza characters in comparison to the jokes involving cross @-@ dressing, and that some jokes such as those involving drugs would not be humorous today. Manga commentator Nobunaga Minami lauded Eguchi for being a pioneer in drawing characters with a high fashion sense in Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun!, which he says effectively changed fashion in shōnen manga from being seen as a " symbol " to now being treated as an " accessory ". Eguchi's attention to detail is also praised, such as drawing Kōsaku wearing Chuck Taylor All @-@ Stars in one chapter. 
 The series has been called effervescent and having had a hand in paving the way for the J @-@ pop phenomenon. When Tegami Bachi author Hiroyuki Asada read Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! in junior high school, he admired its novel sensibility, and Eguchi's art also influenced him. According to Eguchi, some people who read Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! were influenced to start cross @-@ dressing. 
 = Guitar Hero = 
 The Guitar Hero series ( sometimes referred to as the Hero series ) is a series of music rhythm games first published in 2005 by RedOctane and Harmonix, and distributed by Activision, in which players use a guitar @-@ shaped game controller to simulate playing lead, bass guitar, and rhythm guitar across numerous rock music songs. Players match notes that scroll on @-@ screen to colored fret buttons on the controller, strumming the controller in time to the music in order to score points, and keep the virtual audience excited. The games attempt to mimic many features of playing a real guitar, including
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 2127935.25, score reference = 2530148.0)
Overlap reference: ing characters 
Influential sequence reference: osition of Hibari being a boy and the heir to a yakuza organization. Nakano largely attributes this successful combination to Eguchi's ability to draw girls that are not only cute, but also have good taste and sex appeal. The delicate touch in how Hibari is drawn has been described as so attractive that it makes the reader forget that it is a gag manga. 
 In writing for the magazine Cyzo, manga critic Jyamao wrote that because of its overall light and pop literary style, none of the indecency or immorality cross @-@ dressing may engender comes through, which he surmises is why the anime was able to air during prime time. Jyamao notes the more extreme nature of the jokes surrounding the yakuza characters in comparison to the jokes involving cross @-@ dressing, and that some jokes such as those involving drugs would not be humorous today. Manga commentator Nobunaga Minami lauded Eguchi for being a pioneer in drawing characters with a high fashion sense in Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun!, which he says effectively changed fashion in shōnen manga from being seen as a " symbol " to now being treated as an " accessory ". Eguchi's attention to detail is also praised, such as drawing Kōsaku wearing Chuck Taylor All @-@ Stars in one chapter. 
 The series has been called effervescent and having had a hand in paving the way for the J @-@ pop phenomenon. When Tegami Bachi author Hiroyuki Asada read Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! in junior high school, he admired its novel sensibility, and Eguchi's art also influenced him. According to Eguchi, some people who read Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! were influenced to start cross @-@ dressing. 
 = Guitar Hero = 
 The Guitar Hero series ( sometimes referred to as the Hero series ) is a series of music rhythm games first published in 2005 by RedOctane and Harmonix, and distributed by Activision, in which players use a guitar @-@ shaped game controller to simulate playing lead, bass guitar, and rhythm guitar across numerous rock music songs. Players match notes that scroll on @-@ screen to colored fret buttons on the controller, strumming the controller in time to the music in order to score points, and keep the virtual audience excited. The games attempt to mimic many features of playing a real guitar, including
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1125092.25, score reference = 1333939.5)
Overlap internal:  in shōnen 
Influential sequence internal: ame's classmates and is the boxing club captain.Ch. 10, 13 He is an overbearing guy and is very pushy towards Tsubame whom he likes.Ch. 13, 18 His family members have the same face as him.Ch. 18 He is voiced by Kōzō Shioya. 
 Kaori Hanazono ( 花園 かおり, Hanzono Kaori ) is Kōsaku's classmate.Ch. 23 She is jealous of Hibari's popularity at school, Ch. 6 and takes pride in her devious personality.Ch. 7, 27 Along with her three friends, they try to embarrass Hibari.Ch. 24, 27 Kaori is voiced by Seiko Nakano. 
 Sayuri Kōenji ( 高円寺 さゆり, Kōenji Sayuri ) is a rich girl one year younger than Kōsaku.Ch. 50 She falls in love easily and will do anything she can to bring her love to fruition. When something surprises her, she composes a haiku.Ch. 43 Sayuri is voiced by Yuriko Yamamoto. 
 = = Media = = 
 = = = Manga = = = 
 Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! is written and illustrated by Hisashi Eguchi. Following the conclusion of his manga Hinomaru Gekijō ( ひのまる劇場 ) in 1981, Eguchi wanted to go against the notion at the time that there was currently a golden age of romantic comedy manga in shōnen manga magazines. In response, Eguchi thought of creating a romantic comedy manga where the main female character is a cross @-@ dressing boy, and in doing so, poke fun at the genre by developing it as the antithesis of a romantic comedy. Eguchi drew up the storyboard for the first chapter in about 30 minutes in a cafe, and came up with the title Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! as a reference to Hisashi Sekiya's manga Stop! Nii @-@ chan ( ストップ! にいちゃん ). In wanting to highlight the comedy of having a character like Hibari, Eguchi realized that the cuter he could draw Hibari, the more effective the jokes would be, so he tried to draw Hibari as cute as he could. 
 Eg
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1125092.25, score reference = 1333939.5)
Overlap reference:  in shōnen 
Influential sequence reference: ame's classmates and is the boxing club captain.Ch. 10, 13 He is an overbearing guy and is very pushy towards Tsubame whom he likes.Ch. 13, 18 His family members have the same face as him.Ch. 18 He is voiced by Kōzō Shioya. 
 Kaori Hanazono ( 花園 かおり, Hanzono Kaori ) is Kōsaku's classmate.Ch. 23 She is jealous of Hibari's popularity at school, Ch. 6 and takes pride in her devious personality.Ch. 7, 27 Along with her three friends, they try to embarrass Hibari.Ch. 24, 27 Kaori is voiced by Seiko Nakano. 
 Sayuri Kōenji ( 高円寺 さゆり, Kōenji Sayuri ) is a rich girl one year younger than Kōsaku.Ch. 50 She falls in love easily and will do anything she can to bring her love to fruition. When something surprises her, she composes a haiku.Ch. 43 Sayuri is voiced by Yuriko Yamamoto. 
 = = Media = = 
 = = = Manga = = = 
 Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! is written and illustrated by Hisashi Eguchi. Following the conclusion of his manga Hinomaru Gekijō ( ひのまる劇場 ) in 1981, Eguchi wanted to go against the notion at the time that there was currently a golden age of romantic comedy manga in shōnen manga magazines. In response, Eguchi thought of creating a romantic comedy manga where the main female character is a cross @-@ dressing boy, and in doing so, poke fun at the genre by developing it as the antithesis of a romantic comedy. Eguchi drew up the storyboard for the first chapter in about 30 minutes in a cafe, and came up with the title Stop!! Hibari @-@ kun! as a reference to Hisashi Sekiya's manga Stop! Nii @-@ chan ( ストップ! にいちゃん ). In wanting to highlight the comedy of having a character like Hibari, Eguchi realized that the cuter he could draw Hibari, the more effective the jokes would be, so he tried to draw Hibari as cute as he could. 
 Eg
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 435238.90625, score reference = 766467.125)
Overlap internal:  in the United States. It 
Influential sequence internal: 琪 ) was given a life sentence for manslaughter ; three other people were sentenced to seven to eight years for assault. On the same day, the People's Court of Wujiang District, Shaoguan, jailed three more Han workers and three Uyghurs for participating in the brawl ; they were sentenced to five to seven years'imprisonment. 
 = Galveston, Texas = 
 Galveston / ˈɡælvᵻstən / is a coastal city located on Galveston Island and Pelican Island in the U.S. state of Texas. The community of 208 @.@ 3 square miles ( 539 km2 ), with its population of 47 @,@ 762 people ( 2012 Census estimate ), is the county seat and second @-@ largest municipality of Galveston County. It is located within Houston – The Woodlands – Sugar Land metropolitan area. 
 Named after Bernardo de Gálvez y Madrid, Count of Gálvez ( born in Málaga, Spain ), Galveston's first European settlements on the island were constructed around 1816 by French pirate Louis @-@ Michel Aury to help the fledgling Republic of Mexico fight Spain. The Port of Galveston was established in 1825 by the Congress of Mexico following its successful independence from Spain. The city served as the main port for the Texas Navy during the Texas Revolution, and later served as the capital of the Republic of Texas. 
 During the 19th century, Galveston became a major U.S. commercial center and one of the largest ports in the United States. It was devastated by the 1900 Galveston Hurricane, whose effects included flooding and a storm surge. The natural disaster on the exposed barrier island is still ranked as the deadliest in United States history, with an estimated toll of 8 @,@ 000 people. 
 Much of Galveston's modern economy is centered in the tourism, health care, shipping, and financial industries. The 84 @-@ acre ( 340 @,@ 000 m2 ) University of Texas Medical Branch campus with an enrollment of more than 2 @,@ 500 students is a major economic force of the city. Galveston is home to six historic districts containing one of the largest and historically significant collections of 19th @-@ century buildings in the United States, with over 60 structures listed in the National Register of Historic Places. 
 = = History = = 
 = =
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 435238.90625, score reference = 766467.125)
Overlap reference:  in the United States. It 
Influential sequence reference: 琪 ) was given a life sentence for manslaughter ; three other people were sentenced to seven to eight years for assault. On the same day, the People's Court of Wujiang District, Shaoguan, jailed three more Han workers and three Uyghurs for participating in the brawl ; they were sentenced to five to seven years'imprisonment. 
 = Galveston, Texas = 
 Galveston / ˈɡælvᵻstən / is a coastal city located on Galveston Island and Pelican Island in the U.S. state of Texas. The community of 208 @.@ 3 square miles ( 539 km2 ), with its population of 47 @,@ 762 people ( 2012 Census estimate ), is the county seat and second @-@ largest municipality of Galveston County. It is located within Houston – The Woodlands – Sugar Land metropolitan area. 
 Named after Bernardo de Gálvez y Madrid, Count of Gálvez ( born in Málaga, Spain ), Galveston's first European settlements on the island were constructed around 1816 by French pirate Louis @-@ Michel Aury to help the fledgling Republic of Mexico fight Spain. The Port of Galveston was established in 1825 by the Congress of Mexico following its successful independence from Spain. The city served as the main port for the Texas Navy during the Texas Revolution, and later served as the capital of the Republic of Texas. 
 During the 19th century, Galveston became a major U.S. commercial center and one of the largest ports in the United States. It was devastated by the 1900 Galveston Hurricane, whose effects included flooding and a storm surge. The natural disaster on the exposed barrier island is still ranked as the deadliest in United States history, with an estimated toll of 8 @,@ 000 people. 
 Much of Galveston's modern economy is centered in the tourism, health care, shipping, and financial industries. The 84 @-@ acre ( 340 @,@ 000 m2 ) University of Texas Medical Branch campus with an enrollment of more than 2 @,@ 500 students is a major economic force of the city. Galveston is home to six historic districts containing one of the largest and historically significant collections of 19th @-@ century buildings in the United States, with over 60 structures listed in the National Register of Historic Places. 
 = = History = = 
 = =
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
17th data point
Query sequence:
labor force, feed the economy of the city. 
 The area is served by two military facilities, Naval Air Station Meridian and Key Field, which provide over 4 @,@ 000 jobs. NAS Meridian is home to the Regional Counter @-@ Drug Training Academy ( RCTA ) and the first local Department of Homeland Security in the state. Key Field is named after brothers Fred and Al Key, who set a world endurance flight record in 1935. The field is now home to the 186th Air Refueling Wing of the Air National Guard and a support facility for the 185th Aviation Brigade of the Army National Guard. Rush Foundation Hospital is the largest non @-@ military employer in the region, employing 2 @,@ 610 people. 
 Among the city's many arts organizations and historic buildings are the Riley Center, the Meridian Museum of Art, Meridian Little Theatre, and the Meridian Symphony Orchestra. Meridian was home to two Carnegie libraries, one for whites and one for African Americans. The Carnegie Branch Library, now demolished, was one of a number of Carnegie libraries built for blacks in the Southern United States during the segregation era. 
 The city has been selected as the future location of the Mississippi Arts and Entertainment Center ( MAEC ). Jimmie Rodgers, the " Father of Country Music ", was born in Meridian. Highland Park houses a museum which displays memorabilia of his life and career, as well as railroad equipment from the steam @-@ engine era. The park is also home to the Highland Park Dentzel Carousel, a National Historic Landmark. It is the world's only two @-@ row stationary Dentzel menagerie in existence. Other notable natives include Miss America 1986 Susan Akin, James Chaney – an activist who was killed in the Mississippi civil rights workers murders in 1964, and Hartley Peavey, founder of Peavey Electronics headquartered in Meridian. The federal courthouse was the site of the 1966 @-@ 1967 trial of suspects in the murder of Chaney and two other activists ; it was the first time a white jury convicted a white official of a civil rights killing. 
 = = History = = 
 Previously inhabited by the Choctaw Native Americans, the area now called Meridian was obtained by the United States under the terms of the Treaty of Dancing Rabbit Creek in 1830 during the period of Indian Removal. After the treaty was ratified, European @-@ American settlers began to move into the area. 
 After receiving a federal land grant of about 2 @,
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 542 3627 3978 2866 4490 3315  555  563 3433  557] ... [1077 1744 4009  924 3982]
Ranking reference: [3978 3226  555 3627 2866 3315  542  550   94 3433] ... [1001  924 1077  539 3982]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9489757439645008, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 305639.0625, score reference = 375885.4375)
Overlap internal:  is also home to 
Influential sequence internal: , the regional headquarters of Iowa @-@ based United Fire & Casualty Company are located in the city. 
 = = = Health care = = = 
 Galveston is the home of several of the largest teaching hospitals in the state, located on the campus of the University of Texas Medical Branch at Galveston. Prior to Hurricane Ike, the University employed more than 12 @,@ 000 people. Its significant growth in the 1970s and 1980s was attributable to a uniquely qualified management and medical faculty including : Mr. John Thompson ; Dr. William James McGanity, Dr. William Levin, Dr. David Daeschner and many more. 
 Ike severely damaged the 550 @-@ bed John Sealy Hospital causing the University of Texas System Board of Regents to cut nearly one @-@ third of the hospital staff. Since the storm, the regents have committed to spending $ 713 million to restore the campus, construct new medical towers, and return John Sealy Hospital to its 550 bed pre @-@ storm capacity. 
 In 2011, the UT Board of Regents approved the construction of a new 13 story hospital that will be located next to John Sealy Hospital. Construction will begin in the fall of 2011, with the demolition of the old Jennie Sealy and Shriners hospitals, and continue until completion in 2016. The facility will have 250 room, 20 operating suites and 54 intensive care beds. When the new hospital is complete, along with the renovations at John Sealy, both complexes will have around 600 beds. 
 The university reopened their Level I Trauma Center on August 1, 2009 which had been closed for eleven months after the hurricane and, as of September 2009, had reopened 370 hospital beds. 
 The city is also home to a 30 @-@ bed acute burns hospital for children, the Shriners Burns Hospital at Galveston. The Galveston hospital is one of only four in the chain of 22 non @-@ profit Shriners hospitals, that provides acute burns care. Although the Galveston Hospital was damaged by Hurricane Ike, the Shriners national convention held in July 2009 voted to repair and reopen the hospital. 
 = = = Tourism = = = 
 In the late 1800s Galveston was known as the " Playground of the South " Today, it still retains a shared claim to the title among major cities along the Gulf Coast states. Galveston is a popular tourist destination which in 2007 brought $ 808
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 282041.0625, score reference = 479161.03125)
Overlap reference:  is also home to the 
Influential sequence reference: private research grants. As a result, both centers have engaged in academic and industry partnerships, combining expertise in ocean engineering, marine biotechnology, functional genomics, proteomics, and bioinformatics. Researchers, scientists, and students at the centers are designing technologies to explore the sea, harvest renewable energy, discover new medicines, and develop new therapeutics to combat agents of bioterrorism. As a result of this research, in 2007 the university and Lockheed Martin announced an exclusive licensing agreement to develop and produce a rapidly deployable and autonomous mooring buoy system for military and scientific uses. 
 In 2010, the United States Department of Energy designated FAU as one of three national centers for ocean energy research and development. The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center joins centers in the Pacific Northwest ( University of Washington and Oregon State University ) and in Hawaii ( University of Hawaii ). The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center is undertaking research and development of technologies capable of generating renewable power from ocean currents and ocean thermal energy. 
 The university houses both an Imaging Technology Center and a NASA Imaging Technology Space Center. Located in the College of Engineering and Computer Science, the centers specialize in digital imaging research and development for use in both government and commercial applications in the areas of medical technology, surveillance, communications, education, inspection, scientific observation, manufacturing, visual recognition and identification, and motion picture and digital video. The Florida Atlantic Imaging Technology Center is developing a curriculum for digital imaging and processing, thereby establishing Florida Atlantic as the only university in the nation to offer this technical concentration. The NASA Imaging Technology Center is one of 12 NASA Research Partnership Centers throughout the nation which develop dual @-@ use research and development with the participation of NASA and other related industries in the US. The center occupies two sets of laboratories and administrative offices, one on Florida Atlantic's main campus in Boca Raton, the other at the Fort Lauderdale campus. 
 Florida Atlantic is affiliated to the Research Park at Florida Atlantic University, with properties in Deerfield Beach and Boca Raton. The Research Park provides outside research facilities for companies which enable them to interact with the university community and its facilities, resources, and expertise. The Research Park operates the Technology Business Incubator ; The incubator works to foster the start @-@ up and growth of technology @-@ based businesses, seeking to scale them and build relationships for them with the university. The Boca Raton campus is also home to the Center for Complex Systems and Brain Sciences, which includes the Machine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 291316.6875, score reference = 428933.5)
Overlap internal: e flight 
Influential sequence internal: 81st & 82nd Assault Squadrons, 6th Assault Regiment, RE ( AVREs ) 
 56th Infantry Brigade, commanded by Brigadier E.C. Pepper 
 2nd Battalion, Essex Regiment 
 2nd Battalion, Gloucestershire Regiment 
 2nd Battalion, South Wales Borderers 
 8th Armoured Brigade, commanded by Brigadier H.J.B. Carcroft 
 4th / 7th Royal Dragoon Guards ( DD Tanks ) 
 Nottinghamshire Yeomanry ( DD Tanks ) 
 76th Anti @-@ Aircraft Brigade, commanded by Brigadier E.R. Benson 
 113th Heavy Anti @-@ Aircraft Regiment, RA ( HQ only ) 
 320th Battery, 93rd Light Anti @-@ Aircraft Regiment, RA 
 394th & 395th Batteries, 120th Light Anti @-@ Aircraft Regiment, RA 
 152nd Anti @-@ Aircraft Operations Room, RA 
 A Troop, 356th ( Independent ) Searchlight Battery, RA 
 Additional units attached for assault phase 
 GHQ Liaison Regiment, RAC ('Phantom') 
 341st, 342nd, & 462nd Batteries, 86th ( East Anglian ) ( Hertfordshire Yeomanry ) Field Regiment, RA ( Self @-@ propelled ) 
 413th, 431st & 511th Batteries, 147th ( Essex Yeomanry ) Field Regiment, RA ( Self @-@ propelled ) 
 198th & 234th Batteries, 73rd Anti @-@ Tank Regiment, RA 
 662nd Air Observation Post Squadron, RA ( Ground crew of one flight only ) 
 73rd Field Company, RE 
 280th Field Company, RE 
 203rd Field Ambulance, RAMC 
 168th Light Field Ambulance, RAMC 
 1st Royal Marine Armoured Support Regiment 
 No. 47 ( Royal Marine ) Commando 
 104 Beach Sub @-@ Area HQ 
 9 & 10 Beach Groups and Signal Section 
 69th, 89th, 90th & 183rd Field Companies, RE 
 21st & 23rd Stores Sections, RE 
 51st & 74th Mechanical Equipment Sections, RE 
 1043rd Port Operating Company, RE 
 953rd & 961st Inland Water Transport Companies, RE 
 2nd Battalion, Hertford
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 218559.8125, score reference = 451675.3125)
Overlap reference:  during the 
Influential sequence reference: was built as the London residence for the Bishop of Norwich not later than 1237. At the time of the Reformation it was acquired by King Henry VIII and came to be known as York House when he granted it to the Archbishop of York in 1556. In the 1620s it was acquired by the royal favourite George Villiers, 1st Duke of Buckingham, and after an interlude during the Civil War it was returned to George Villiers, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, who sold it to developers in 1672. It was then demolished and new streets and buildings built on the site, including George Street, Villiers Street, Duke Street, Of Alley, and Buckingham Street. 
 Cecil House, also called Exeter House or Burghley House, built in the 16th century by Lord Burghley as an expansion of an existing Tudor house. Exeter House was demolished in 1676 and Exeter Exchange built on the site. A menagerie was built on the upper floors in 1773, which was later run by Edward Cross, who housed lions, tigers, monkeys and hippopotami. In 1826, an elephant, Chunee, nearly broke free from its cage and had to be destroyed ; the skeleton was later put on display. The exchange was demolished in 1829, with the menagerie moving to the Surrey Zoological Gardens, and replaced by Exeter Hall, noted for its Evangelical meetings. This was demolished in 1907, and the site is now occupied by the Strand Palace Hotel. 
 Other significant palaces along the Strand include Worcester House, formerly the Inn, or residence, of the Bishop of Carlisle., Salisbury House, used for royal lodgings in the 15th and 16th centuries, Hungerford House, which was demolished and replaced, in turn, by Hungerford Market and Charing Cross station, and Northumberland House, a large Jacobean mansion, the historic London residence of the Dukes of Northumberland ; built in 1605 and demolished in 1874. Northumberland Avenue now occupies the site. The official residence of the Secretary of State, next door at No. 1 the Strand, became the first numbered address in London. Apart from the rebuilt Somerset House, all of these buildings have been demolished and replaced from the 17th century onwards. A New Exchange was built on part of the gardens of Durham House, in 1608 @-@ 9, facing the Strand. This high @-@ class shopping centre enjoyed
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 282041.0625, score reference = 479161.03125)
Overlap internal:  is also home to the 
Influential sequence internal: private research grants. As a result, both centers have engaged in academic and industry partnerships, combining expertise in ocean engineering, marine biotechnology, functional genomics, proteomics, and bioinformatics. Researchers, scientists, and students at the centers are designing technologies to explore the sea, harvest renewable energy, discover new medicines, and develop new therapeutics to combat agents of bioterrorism. As a result of this research, in 2007 the university and Lockheed Martin announced an exclusive licensing agreement to develop and produce a rapidly deployable and autonomous mooring buoy system for military and scientific uses. 
 In 2010, the United States Department of Energy designated FAU as one of three national centers for ocean energy research and development. The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center joins centers in the Pacific Northwest ( University of Washington and Oregon State University ) and in Hawaii ( University of Hawaii ). The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center is undertaking research and development of technologies capable of generating renewable power from ocean currents and ocean thermal energy. 
 The university houses both an Imaging Technology Center and a NASA Imaging Technology Space Center. Located in the College of Engineering and Computer Science, the centers specialize in digital imaging research and development for use in both government and commercial applications in the areas of medical technology, surveillance, communications, education, inspection, scientific observation, manufacturing, visual recognition and identification, and motion picture and digital video. The Florida Atlantic Imaging Technology Center is developing a curriculum for digital imaging and processing, thereby establishing Florida Atlantic as the only university in the nation to offer this technical concentration. The NASA Imaging Technology Center is one of 12 NASA Research Partnership Centers throughout the nation which develop dual @-@ use research and development with the participation of NASA and other related industries in the US. The center occupies two sets of laboratories and administrative offices, one on Florida Atlantic's main campus in Boca Raton, the other at the Fort Lauderdale campus. 
 Florida Atlantic is affiliated to the Research Park at Florida Atlantic University, with properties in Deerfield Beach and Boca Raton. The Research Park provides outside research facilities for companies which enable them to interact with the university community and its facilities, resources, and expertise. The Research Park operates the Technology Business Incubator ; The incubator works to foster the start @-@ up and growth of technology @-@ based businesses, seeking to scale them and build relationships for them with the university. The Boca Raton campus is also home to the Center for Complex Systems and Brain Sciences, which includes the Machine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 237961.015625, score reference = 437353.9375)
Overlap reference:  the United States 
Influential sequence reference: signed the Treaty of Springwells in September of that year and ceased all hostilities directed at the United States. The Grand Council survived intact until the middle to late 19th century, when more modern political systems began to evolve. 
 After the War of 1812, the first Europeans in the area were French settlers loyal to the British Crown who moved north from Detroit. They successfully traded with the Three Fires Confederacy, which contributed to the growth of the area. After its foundation, Port Sarnia expanded throughout the 19th Century ; on 19 June 1856, the residents passed the Act to Incorporate the Town of Sarnia and the name Port Sarnia was officially changed to Sarnia effective 1 January 1857. The Act mentioned 1 @,@ 000 inhabitants in three wards. The wealth of adjoining stands of timber, the discovery of oil in nearby Oil Springs in 1858 by James Miller Williams, and the arrival of the Great Western Railway in 1858 and the Grand Trunk Railway in 1859 all stimulated Sarnia's growth. The rail lines were later linked directly to the United States by the opening of the St. Clair Tunnel under the St. Clair River at Sarnia in 1890, by the Grand Trunk Railway, which was the first railroad tunnel ever constructed under a river. The tunnel was an engineering marvel in its day, achieved through the development of original techniques for excavating in a compressed air environment. 
 Canada Steamship Lines formed in 1913 from many previous companies that plied the waters of the St. Clair River. One of these companies was Northwest Transportation Company of Sarnia, which was founded in 1870. By 20 April 1914, when the residents passed Act to Incorporate the City of Sarnia, the population had grown to 10 @,@ 985 in six wards. Sarnia officially became a city as of 7 May 1914. 
 Sarnia's grain elevator, which is the sixth largest currently operating in Canada, was built after the dredging of Sarnia Harbour in 1927. Two short years later, grain shipments had become an important part of Sarnia's economy. The grain elevator rises above the harbour, and next to it is the slip for the numerous bulk carriers and other ships that are part of the shipping industry that includes vessels from all over the world. The waterway between Detroit and Sarnia is one of the world's busiest, as indicated by the average of 78 @,@ 943 @,@
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
18th data point
Query sequence:
@ 000 acres ( 810 ha ), Richard McLemore, the first settler of Meridian, began offering free land to newcomers to attract more settlers to the region and develop the area. Most of McLemore's land was bought in 1853 by Lewis A. Ragsdale, a lawyer from Alabama. John T. Ball, a merchant from Kemper County, bought the remaining 80 acres ( 0 @.@ 32 km2 ). Ragsdale and Ball, now known as the founders of the city, began laying out lots for new development on their respective land sections. 
 There was much competition over the proposed name of the settlement. Ball and the more industrial residents of the city supported the name " Meridian, " believing the term to be synonymous with " junction " ; the more agrarian residents of the city preferred " Sowashee " ( meaning " mad river " in a Native American language ), from the name of a nearby creek ; and Ragsdale proposed " Ragsdale City. " Ball erected a station house on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad – the sign on which would alternate between " Meridian " and " Sowashee " each day. Eventually the continued development of the railroads led to an influx of railroad workers who overruled the others in the city and left " Meridian " on the station permanently. The town was officially incorporated as Meridian on February 10, 1860. 
 Meridian was a small village at the start of the American Civil War in 1861. Its strategic position at the railroad junction led to the Confederate construction of several military installations to support the war. During the Battle of Meridian in 1864, General William Tecumseh Sherman led troops into the city, destroying the railroads in every direction, as well as an arsenal and immense storehouses ; his forces burned much of the buildings to the ground. Sherman is reported to have said afterwards, " Meridian, with its depots, store @-@ houses, arsenal, hospitals, offices, hotels, and cantonments no longer exists. " Despite the destruction, the railroad lines in the city were rapidly repaired, back in operation 26 working days after the battle. Race relations remained tense during the Reconstruction era, with the riot of 1871 following a fire that damaged many businesses. 
 The town boomed in the aftermath of the Civil War, and experienced its " Golden Age " from 1880 to 1910. The railroads in the area provided for a means of transportation and an influx of industries, which caused a population
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4301 1477   15 3439 3417 2599 2106   16 2402   10] ... [4427 3826 3356 2857 1736]
Ranking reference: [4301 1477   15 3439 3417   16  316 2599 2402   10] ... [2010 2857 3356 2329 3826]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9496980480105827, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 568863.0, score reference = 774719.25)
Overlap internal:  in the city were 
Influential sequence internal: , at Seer Goverdhanpur is the ultimate place of pilgrimage or religious headquarters for followers of the Ravidasi religion. The foundation stone of this Mandir was laid on 14 June 1965 on Ashad Sankranti day at the birthplace of Guru Ravidass. The temple was completed in 1994. 
 = = Culture = = 
 = = = Literature = = = 
 Varanasi has its own culture of fine art and literature. Renowned Indian writers who have resided in the city were Kabir, Ravidas, and Tulsidas, who wrote much of his Ram Charit Manas here. Kulluka Bhatt wrote the best known account of Manusmṛti in Varanasi in the 15th century, Later writers of the city have included Acharya Shukla, Baldev Upadhyaya, Bharatendu Harishchandra, Devaki Nandan Khatri, Hazari Prasad Dwivedi, Jaishankar Prasad, Munshi Premchand, Tegh Ali, Jagannath Prasad Ratnakar, Kshetresa Chandra Chattopadhyaya, Sudama Pandey ( Dhoomil ), Vagish Shastri, and Vidya Niwas Mishra. 
 Several newspapers and journals are or were published in Varanasi such as Varanasi Chandroday and its successor Kashivartaprakashika, which became a weekly journal, first published on 1 June 1851. The main newspaper is Aj, a Hindi @-@ language nationalist newspaper first published in 1920. The newspaper was the bulwark of the Indian National Congress and is still a major newspaper of Hindi northern India. 
 = = = Art = = = 
 Varanasi is a major centre of arts and designs. It is a producer of silks and brocades with gold and silver thread work, carpet weaving, wooden toys, bangles made of glass, ivory work, perfumes, artistic brass and copper ware and a variety of handicrafts. The former cantonment graveyard during the British Raj is now the location of Varanasi's Arts and Crafts. 
 Artists ( musicians and dancers ) and historians of repute who belonged to this city were : Anand Krishna, Anokhelal Mishra, Bismillah Khan, musicians Omkarnath Thakur, Ravi Shankar, Girija Devi, Gopal Shankar Misra
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 568863.0, score reference = 774719.25)
Overlap reference:  in the city were 
Influential sequence reference: , at Seer Goverdhanpur is the ultimate place of pilgrimage or religious headquarters for followers of the Ravidasi religion. The foundation stone of this Mandir was laid on 14 June 1965 on Ashad Sankranti day at the birthplace of Guru Ravidass. The temple was completed in 1994. 
 = = Culture = = 
 = = = Literature = = = 
 Varanasi has its own culture of fine art and literature. Renowned Indian writers who have resided in the city were Kabir, Ravidas, and Tulsidas, who wrote much of his Ram Charit Manas here. Kulluka Bhatt wrote the best known account of Manusmṛti in Varanasi in the 15th century, Later writers of the city have included Acharya Shukla, Baldev Upadhyaya, Bharatendu Harishchandra, Devaki Nandan Khatri, Hazari Prasad Dwivedi, Jaishankar Prasad, Munshi Premchand, Tegh Ali, Jagannath Prasad Ratnakar, Kshetresa Chandra Chattopadhyaya, Sudama Pandey ( Dhoomil ), Vagish Shastri, and Vidya Niwas Mishra. 
 Several newspapers and journals are or were published in Varanasi such as Varanasi Chandroday and its successor Kashivartaprakashika, which became a weekly journal, first published on 1 June 1851. The main newspaper is Aj, a Hindi @-@ language nationalist newspaper first published in 1920. The newspaper was the bulwark of the Indian National Congress and is still a major newspaper of Hindi northern India. 
 = = = Art = = = 
 Varanasi is a major centre of arts and designs. It is a producer of silks and brocades with gold and silver thread work, carpet weaving, wooden toys, bangles made of glass, ivory work, perfumes, artistic brass and copper ware and a variety of handicrafts. The former cantonment graveyard during the British Raj is now the location of Varanasi's Arts and Crafts. 
 Artists ( musicians and dancers ) and historians of repute who belonged to this city were : Anand Krishna, Anokhelal Mishra, Bismillah Khan, musicians Omkarnath Thakur, Ravi Shankar, Girija Devi, Gopal Shankar Misra
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 385624.84375, score reference = 554923.9375)
Overlap internal: res ( 0 @.@ 
Influential sequence internal: ying of the Pacific Ocean and surrounding lands, including Antarctica. 
 In November 1947, a Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey ( FIDS ) ground party based at Stonington Island observed Mount Jackson and estimated its height at 3 @,@ 050 metres ( 10 @,@ 010 ft ), considerably lower and more accurate than the first estimate in 1940. 
 After the Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey was renamed British Antarctic Survey in 1962, a series of depots were developed, including one at Mount Jackson. BAS members were successful in making many first ascents of the mountains of the Antarctic Peninsula, and John Cunningham, who served at the BAS base at Adelaide Island, was the first to climb Mount Jackson. Traveling by dog sled for 640 kilometres ( 400 mi ), his team reached the summit on 23 November 1964. 
 A precise height of the summit was determined by a BAS survey party who ascended the peak during the austral summer of 1996 – 97. 
 = = Geography = = 
 The mountain is 3 @,@ 184 metres ( 10 @,@ 446 ft ) in height, with a prominence of 2 @,@ 187 metres ( 7 @,@ 175 ft ) and a saddle DEM of 997 metres ( 3 @,@ 271 ft ). Mount Jackson and the Welch Mountains demarcate the central Black Coast, which is dissected by many inlets and is bounded on the west by Dyer Plateau of central Palmer Land, with elevation ranging between 2 @,@ 000 – 3 @,@ 000 metres ( 6 @,@ 600 – 9 @,@ 800 ft ), and on the west side of the central Black Coast. The two mountains rise above the ice shelf with reliefs of about 1 @,@ 200 – 1 @,@ 500 metres ( 3 @,@ 900 – 4 @,@ 900 ft ) towards the east. They are interconnected by icefall zones forming a plateau with steep snow slopes. The northern part of the mountain system, which extends over 1 @,@ 590 kilometres ( 990 mi ), covers most of the Antarctic Peninsula, and Mount Jackson is its highest peak. 
 Mount Jackson rises from its southeast flanks, displaying a steeple summit, while the north flank is occupied by a vast cirque. Supraglacial moraines on the mountain's east side measure between 1 – 5 kilometres ( 0 @.@ 62 – 3 @.@ 11 mi ) in length and display boulders at their
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 385624.84375, score reference = 554923.9375)
Overlap reference: res ( 0 @.@ 
Influential sequence reference: ying of the Pacific Ocean and surrounding lands, including Antarctica. 
 In November 1947, a Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey ( FIDS ) ground party based at Stonington Island observed Mount Jackson and estimated its height at 3 @,@ 050 metres ( 10 @,@ 010 ft ), considerably lower and more accurate than the first estimate in 1940. 
 After the Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey was renamed British Antarctic Survey in 1962, a series of depots were developed, including one at Mount Jackson. BAS members were successful in making many first ascents of the mountains of the Antarctic Peninsula, and John Cunningham, who served at the BAS base at Adelaide Island, was the first to climb Mount Jackson. Traveling by dog sled for 640 kilometres ( 400 mi ), his team reached the summit on 23 November 1964. 
 A precise height of the summit was determined by a BAS survey party who ascended the peak during the austral summer of 1996 – 97. 
 = = Geography = = 
 The mountain is 3 @,@ 184 metres ( 10 @,@ 446 ft ) in height, with a prominence of 2 @,@ 187 metres ( 7 @,@ 175 ft ) and a saddle DEM of 997 metres ( 3 @,@ 271 ft ). Mount Jackson and the Welch Mountains demarcate the central Black Coast, which is dissected by many inlets and is bounded on the west by Dyer Plateau of central Palmer Land, with elevation ranging between 2 @,@ 000 – 3 @,@ 000 metres ( 6 @,@ 600 – 9 @,@ 800 ft ), and on the west side of the central Black Coast. The two mountains rise above the ice shelf with reliefs of about 1 @,@ 200 – 1 @,@ 500 metres ( 3 @,@ 900 – 4 @,@ 900 ft ) towards the east. They are interconnected by icefall zones forming a plateau with steep snow slopes. The northern part of the mountain system, which extends over 1 @,@ 590 kilometres ( 990 mi ), covers most of the Antarctic Peninsula, and Mount Jackson is its highest peak. 
 Mount Jackson rises from its southeast flanks, displaying a steeple summit, while the north flank is occupied by a vast cirque. Supraglacial moraines on the mountain's east side measure between 1 – 5 kilometres ( 0 @.@ 62 – 3 @.@ 11 mi ) in length and display boulders at their
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 316377.1875, score reference = 494877.3125)
Overlap internal:  the Confederate 
Influential sequence internal: that the standard ammunition made was. " buck & ball ", indicating that the.69 caliber smoothbores and shotguns remained the predominant caliber weapon in use, and of this, nearly one sixth or more of all small arms ammunition was still for flintlock weapons, indicating that no less than a sixth of the Confederate troops in this vicinity were still armed with obsolete flintlock weapons. 
 The " Summaries of Work done at Little Rock Arsenal, C.S.A. " continue at about the same pace and scale from August 1862 until August 1863. Appended to the " Summary " for August, 1863 is the ominous notation, " During the last week in the month, nearly all stores at the Arsenal have been packed and sent to Arkadelphia, in obedience to orders from Chief of Ordnance, District of Arkansas. " This then marks the beginning of the evacuation of ordnance activities from Little Rock, with the city being surrendered to the advancing Federal troops of Frederick Steele's Arkansas Expedition on September 11, 1863. 
 In 1864, after Little Rock fell to the Union Army and the arsenal had been recaptured, General Fredrick Steele marched 8 @,@ 500 troops from the arsenal beginning the Camden Expedition. 
 The arsenal was briefly seized once more by Joseph Brooks loyalists during the Brooks @-@ Baxter War of 1874. 
 = = Decommissioning = = 
 In 1873, the building was renamed Little Rock Barracks and used as a barracks for married officers and their families. The building was drastically altered the inside and outside. Prior to renovation, a rear basement door provided the only entrance to the building, while the tower served as a hoist to move munitions between floors. By 1868, front and rear porches had been added to the building, as well as interior walls and stairs, some of which remain today, including the central staircase. In 1880, Douglas MacArthur was born on the northwest upper floor of this building while his father, Captain Arthur MacArthur, was stationed there. 
 In the 1880s, the federal government began closing many small arsenals around the country in favor of smaller ones built near railroads for quick deployment. The arsenal commander received word from Washington that the Little Rock site must be abandoned " not later than October 1, 1890. " On April 12, 1893 the tower building and the surrounding buildings were traded to the city of Little Rock for 1 @,@ 000 acres ( 4 km ² ) in North Little Rock under the condition that
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 316377.1875, score reference = 494877.3125)
Overlap reference:  the Confederate 
Influential sequence reference: that the standard ammunition made was. " buck & ball ", indicating that the.69 caliber smoothbores and shotguns remained the predominant caliber weapon in use, and of this, nearly one sixth or more of all small arms ammunition was still for flintlock weapons, indicating that no less than a sixth of the Confederate troops in this vicinity were still armed with obsolete flintlock weapons. 
 The " Summaries of Work done at Little Rock Arsenal, C.S.A. " continue at about the same pace and scale from August 1862 until August 1863. Appended to the " Summary " for August, 1863 is the ominous notation, " During the last week in the month, nearly all stores at the Arsenal have been packed and sent to Arkadelphia, in obedience to orders from Chief of Ordnance, District of Arkansas. " This then marks the beginning of the evacuation of ordnance activities from Little Rock, with the city being surrendered to the advancing Federal troops of Frederick Steele's Arkansas Expedition on September 11, 1863. 
 In 1864, after Little Rock fell to the Union Army and the arsenal had been recaptured, General Fredrick Steele marched 8 @,@ 500 troops from the arsenal beginning the Camden Expedition. 
 The arsenal was briefly seized once more by Joseph Brooks loyalists during the Brooks @-@ Baxter War of 1874. 
 = = Decommissioning = = 
 In 1873, the building was renamed Little Rock Barracks and used as a barracks for married officers and their families. The building was drastically altered the inside and outside. Prior to renovation, a rear basement door provided the only entrance to the building, while the tower served as a hoist to move munitions between floors. By 1868, front and rear porches had been added to the building, as well as interior walls and stairs, some of which remain today, including the central staircase. In 1880, Douglas MacArthur was born on the northwest upper floor of this building while his father, Captain Arthur MacArthur, was stationed there. 
 In the 1880s, the federal government began closing many small arsenals around the country in favor of smaller ones built near railroads for quick deployment. The arsenal commander received word from Washington that the Little Rock site must be abandoned " not later than October 1, 1890. " On April 12, 1893 the tower building and the surrounding buildings were traded to the city of Little Rock for 1 @,@ 000 acres ( 4 km ² ) in North Little Rock under the condition that
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
19th data point
Query sequence:
boom. As the population rose, commercial activity increased in the downtown area. Between 1890 and 1930, Meridian was the largest city in Mississippi and a leading center for manufacturing in the South. Many of the city's historic buildings were built during and just after this era, including the Grand Opera House in 1890, the Wechsler School in 1894, two Carnegie libraries in 1913, and the Threefoot Building, Meridian's tallest skyscraper, in 1929. 
 The city continued to grow thanks to a commission government's efforts to bring in 90 new industrial plants in 1913 and a booming automobile industry in the 1920s. Even through the stock market crash of 1929 and the following Great Depression, the city continued to attract new businesses. With escapism becoming popular in the culture during the depth of the Depression, the S. H. Kress & Co. building, built to " provide luxury to the common man, " opened in downtown Meridian, as did the Temple Theater, which was used as a movie house. The federal courthouse was built in 1933 as a WPA project. 
 After a brief slowdown of the economy at the end of the Depression, the country entered World War II, which renewed the importance of railroads. The rails were essential to transport gasoline and scrap metal to build military vehicles, so Meridian became the region's rail center again. This renewed prosperity continued until the 1950s, when the automobile and Interstate Highway System became more popular than passenger rails. The decline of the railroad industry caused significant job losses, resulting in a population decline as workers left for other areas. 
 During the American Civil Rights Movement in the 1960s, Meridian was home to a Council of Federated Organizations ( COFO ) office and several other activist organizations. James Chaney and other local residents, along with Michael Schwerner, his wife Rita, and Andrew Goodman, volunteers from the North, worked to create a community center, holding classes to help prepare African Americans in the area to regain the power to vote. Whites in the area resented the activism, and racial tension often resulted in violence. In June 1964, Chaney, Schwerner, and Goodman went to Neshoba County, Mississippi, to meet with members of a black church that had been bombed and burned. The three disappeared that night on their way back to Meridian. Following a massive FBI investigation, their murdered bodies were found two months later, buried in an earthen dam. 
 Seven Klansmen, including a deputy sheriff, were
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4487 2565  534 2765 2118  781  548 3830  535 2853] ... [3073 2441 3608 4006 3995]
Ranking reference: [4487  534 2565 2118  535  538 3595 2853 2986 2765] ... [3995  419 4006 3608 1878]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9346168484881701, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 225733.4375, score reference = 390811.125)
Overlap internal: ed in the downtown area
Influential sequence internal: Metamorphoses. 
 = = = Background = = = 
 The city of Napa has historically not received as many wine country tourists as the cities north of it. A $ 300 million flood management project around the turn of the 21st century to widen the Napa River and raise bridges prompted building developments. In the early 2000s, a large development was completed in the downtown area, as well as several hotels. Copia and the nearby Oxbow Public Market were two large developments also constructed around that time to increase tourist and media focus on the city of Napa. 
 The museum opened in 2001, two months after the September 11 attacks. The museum's visitor attendance was much lower than what was projected ; the museum partially attributed that to the depressed tourist economy stemming from the attacks. 
 = = = Conception and construction = = = 
 In 1988, vintner Robert Mondavi, his wife Margrit Mondavi, and other members of the wine industry began to look into establishing an institution in Napa County to educate, promote, and celebrate American excellence and achievements in the culinary arts, visual arts, and winemaking. Three organizations supported the museum : the University of California at Davis, the Cornell University School of Hotel Administration, and the American Institute of Wine & Food. In 1993, Robert Mondavi bought and donated the land for Copia for $ 1 @.@ 2 million ( $ 1 @.@ 97 million today ), followed by a lead gift of $ 20 million ( $ 32 @.@ 8 million today ). Mondavi chose the downtown Napa location with urging from his wife, who raised her children there. James Polshek was hired by the foundation as the architect for the building in October 1994. Subsequently, the " Founding Seventy ", supporters from Napa Valley and the surrounding Bay Area, made substantial donations. Initial financing for Copia was $ 55 million ( $ 66 @.@ 8 million today ), along with a $ 78 million ( $ 104 million today ) bond prior to opening in 2001. 
 When the organization purchased the property, it was an empty lot next to a tire store. Steve Carlin, founder of the Oxbow Public Market, believed that Copia's establishment helped expand Napa, its downtown area, and the Oxbow District. Construction of the facility triggered a significant growth in development of a gourmet marketplace, hotels and restaurants in downtown Napa. The museum began construction in 1999 and hosted opening celebrations on November 18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 225733.4375, score reference = 390811.125)
Overlap reference: ed in the downtown area
Influential sequence reference: Metamorphoses. 
 = = = Background = = = 
 The city of Napa has historically not received as many wine country tourists as the cities north of it. A $ 300 million flood management project around the turn of the 21st century to widen the Napa River and raise bridges prompted building developments. In the early 2000s, a large development was completed in the downtown area, as well as several hotels. Copia and the nearby Oxbow Public Market were two large developments also constructed around that time to increase tourist and media focus on the city of Napa. 
 The museum opened in 2001, two months after the September 11 attacks. The museum's visitor attendance was much lower than what was projected ; the museum partially attributed that to the depressed tourist economy stemming from the attacks. 
 = = = Conception and construction = = = 
 In 1988, vintner Robert Mondavi, his wife Margrit Mondavi, and other members of the wine industry began to look into establishing an institution in Napa County to educate, promote, and celebrate American excellence and achievements in the culinary arts, visual arts, and winemaking. Three organizations supported the museum : the University of California at Davis, the Cornell University School of Hotel Administration, and the American Institute of Wine & Food. In 1993, Robert Mondavi bought and donated the land for Copia for $ 1 @.@ 2 million ( $ 1 @.@ 97 million today ), followed by a lead gift of $ 20 million ( $ 32 @.@ 8 million today ). Mondavi chose the downtown Napa location with urging from his wife, who raised her children there. James Polshek was hired by the foundation as the architect for the building in October 1994. Subsequently, the " Founding Seventy ", supporters from Napa Valley and the surrounding Bay Area, made substantial donations. Initial financing for Copia was $ 55 million ( $ 66 @.@ 8 million today ), along with a $ 78 million ( $ 104 million today ) bond prior to opening in 2001. 
 When the organization purchased the property, it was an empty lot next to a tire store. Steve Carlin, founder of the Oxbow Public Market, believed that Copia's establishment helped expand Napa, its downtown area, and the Oxbow District. Construction of the facility triggered a significant growth in development of a gourmet marketplace, hotels and restaurants in downtown Napa. The museum began construction in 1999 and hosted opening celebrations on November 18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 220766.359375, score reference = 371467.3125)
Overlap internal:  African Americans 
Influential sequence internal: control to her, including the choice of material that would be recorded, in exchange for her signing the contract with them. After the release of her live album Nina Simone at Town Hall, Simone became a favorite performer in Greenwich Village. By this time, Simone performed pop music only to make money to continue her classical music studies and was indifferent about having a recording contract. She kept this attitude toward the record industry for most of her career. 
 Simone married a New York police detective, Andrew Stroud, in 1961. He later became her manager and the father of her daughter Lisa, but he abused Simone psychologically and physically. 
 = = = Civil rights era ( 1964 – 74 ) = = = 
 In 1964, Simone changed record distributors from the American Colpix to the Dutch Philips, which also meant a change in the contents of her recordings. She had always included songs in her repertoire that drew upon her African @-@ American origins ( such as " Brown Baby " by Oscar Brown and " Zungo " by Michael Olatunji in her album Nina at the Village Gate in 1962 ). On her debut album for Philips, Nina Simone in Concert ( live recording, 1964 ), for the first time she openly addressed the racial inequality that was prevalent in the United States with the song " Mississippi Goddam ", her response to the June 12, 1963, murder of Medgar Evers and the September 15, 1963, bombing of the 16th Street Baptist Church in Birmingham, Alabama, that killed four young black girls and partially blinded a fifth girl who survived. She remarked that the title and the song itself was, " like throwing 10 bullets back at them ", becoming one of many other protest songs written by Simone. The song was released as a single, and it was boycotted in certain southern states. Specifically, promotional copies were smashed by a Carolina radio station and returned to Simone's record label. " Old Jim Crow ", on the same album, addressed the Jim Crow laws. 
 From then on, a civil rights message was standard in Simone's recording repertoire, becoming a part of her live performances. During the rise of her political activism, the release of her musical work grew more infrequent. Simone performed and spoke at many civil rights meetings, such as at the Selma to Montgomery marches. Simone advocated violent revolution during the civil rights period, rather than Martin Luther King's non @-@ violent approach, and she hoped that African Americans could, by armed combat, form a separate
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 204271.34375, score reference = 387289.09375)
Overlap reference: . 
 During the American Civil 
Influential sequence reference: Civil War, and join the Republican Party after the war. 
 During this expansion, the city had many " firsts " in the state, with the founding of institutions and adoption of inventions : post office ( 1836 ), naval base ( 1836 ), Texas chapter of a Masonic order ( 1840 ) ; cotton compress ( 1842 ), Catholic parochial school ( Ursuline Academy ) ( 1847 ), insurance company ( 1854 ), and gas lights ( 1856 ). 
 During the American Civil War, Confederate forces under Major General John B. Magruder attacked and expelled occupying Union troops from the city in January 1863 in the Battle of Galveston. In 1867 Galveston suffered a yellow fever epidemic ; 1800 people died in the city. These occurred in waterfront and river cities throughout the 19th century, as did cholera epidemics. 
 The city's progress continued through the Reconstruction era with numerous " firsts " : construction of the opera house ( 1870 ), and orphanage ( 1876 ), and installation of telephone lines ( 1878 ) and electric lights ( 1883 ). Having attracted freedmen from rural areas, in 1870 the city had a black population that totaled 3 @,@ 000, made up mostly of former slaves but also by numerous persons who were free men of color and educated before the war. The " blacks " comprised nearly 25 % of the city's population of 13 @,@ 818 that year. 
 During the post @-@ Civil @-@ War period, leaders such as George T. Ruby and Norris Wright Cuney, who headed the Texas Republican Party and promoted civil rights for freedmen, helped to dramatically improve educational and employment opportunities for blacks in Galveston and in Texas. Cuney established his own business of stevedores and a union of black dockworkers to break the white monopoly on dock jobs. Galveston was a cosmopolitan city and one of the more successful during Reconstruction ; the Freedmen's Bureau was headquartered here. German families sheltered teachers from the North, and hundreds of freedmen were taught to read. Its business community promoted progress, and immigrants continued to stay after arriving at this port of entry. 
 By the end of the 19th century, the city of Galveston had a population of 37 @,@ 000. Its position on the natural harbor of Galveston Bay along the Gulf of Mexico made it the center of trade in Texas. It was one
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 204271.34375, score reference = 387289.09375)
Overlap internal: . 
 During the American Civil 
Influential sequence internal: Civil War, and join the Republican Party after the war. 
 During this expansion, the city had many " firsts " in the state, with the founding of institutions and adoption of inventions : post office ( 1836 ), naval base ( 1836 ), Texas chapter of a Masonic order ( 1840 ) ; cotton compress ( 1842 ), Catholic parochial school ( Ursuline Academy ) ( 1847 ), insurance company ( 1854 ), and gas lights ( 1856 ). 
 During the American Civil War, Confederate forces under Major General John B. Magruder attacked and expelled occupying Union troops from the city in January 1863 in the Battle of Galveston. In 1867 Galveston suffered a yellow fever epidemic ; 1800 people died in the city. These occurred in waterfront and river cities throughout the 19th century, as did cholera epidemics. 
 The city's progress continued through the Reconstruction era with numerous " firsts " : construction of the opera house ( 1870 ), and orphanage ( 1876 ), and installation of telephone lines ( 1878 ) and electric lights ( 1883 ). Having attracted freedmen from rural areas, in 1870 the city had a black population that totaled 3 @,@ 000, made up mostly of former slaves but also by numerous persons who were free men of color and educated before the war. The " blacks " comprised nearly 25 % of the city's population of 13 @,@ 818 that year. 
 During the post @-@ Civil @-@ War period, leaders such as George T. Ruby and Norris Wright Cuney, who headed the Texas Republican Party and promoted civil rights for freedmen, helped to dramatically improve educational and employment opportunities for blacks in Galveston and in Texas. Cuney established his own business of stevedores and a union of black dockworkers to break the white monopoly on dock jobs. Galveston was a cosmopolitan city and one of the more successful during Reconstruction ; the Freedmen's Bureau was headquartered here. German families sheltered teachers from the North, and hundreds of freedmen were taught to read. Its business community promoted progress, and immigrants continued to stay after arriving at this port of entry. 
 By the end of the 19th century, the city of Galveston had a population of 37 @,@ 000. Its position on the natural harbor of Galveston Bay along the Gulf of Mexico made it the center of trade in Texas. It was one
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 220766.359375, score reference = 371467.3125)
Overlap reference:  African Americans 
Influential sequence reference: control to her, including the choice of material that would be recorded, in exchange for her signing the contract with them. After the release of her live album Nina Simone at Town Hall, Simone became a favorite performer in Greenwich Village. By this time, Simone performed pop music only to make money to continue her classical music studies and was indifferent about having a recording contract. She kept this attitude toward the record industry for most of her career. 
 Simone married a New York police detective, Andrew Stroud, in 1961. He later became her manager and the father of her daughter Lisa, but he abused Simone psychologically and physically. 
 = = = Civil rights era ( 1964 – 74 ) = = = 
 In 1964, Simone changed record distributors from the American Colpix to the Dutch Philips, which also meant a change in the contents of her recordings. She had always included songs in her repertoire that drew upon her African @-@ American origins ( such as " Brown Baby " by Oscar Brown and " Zungo " by Michael Olatunji in her album Nina at the Village Gate in 1962 ). On her debut album for Philips, Nina Simone in Concert ( live recording, 1964 ), for the first time she openly addressed the racial inequality that was prevalent in the United States with the song " Mississippi Goddam ", her response to the June 12, 1963, murder of Medgar Evers and the September 15, 1963, bombing of the 16th Street Baptist Church in Birmingham, Alabama, that killed four young black girls and partially blinded a fifth girl who survived. She remarked that the title and the song itself was, " like throwing 10 bullets back at them ", becoming one of many other protest songs written by Simone. The song was released as a single, and it was boycotted in certain southern states. Specifically, promotional copies were smashed by a Carolina radio station and returned to Simone's record label. " Old Jim Crow ", on the same album, addressed the Jim Crow laws. 
 From then on, a civil rights message was standard in Simone's recording repertoire, becoming a part of her live performances. During the rise of her political activism, the release of her musical work grew more infrequent. Simone performed and spoke at many civil rights meetings, such as at the Selma to Montgomery marches. Simone advocated violent revolution during the civil rights period, rather than Martin Luther King's non @-@ violent approach, and she hoped that African Americans could, by armed combat, form a separate
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
20th data point
Query sequence:
convicted in the federal courthouse in Meridian of " depriving the victims of their civil rights " and three were acquitted in the Mississippi civil rights workers murders trial. It was the first time that a white jury had convicted " a white official in a civil rights killing. " In 2005, the case was reopened by the state, which brought charges in the case for the first time. Edgar Ray Killen was convicted of manslaughter and sentenced to 60 years in prison. Meridian later honored Chaney by renaming a portion of 49th Avenue after him and holding an annual memorial service. 
 Starting in the 1960s and following the construction of highways that made commuting easier, residents began to move away from downtown in favor of new housing subdivisions to the north. After strip commercial interests began to move downtown, the city worked to designate several areas as historic districts in the 1970s and 80s to preserve the architectural character of the city. The Meridian Historic Districts and Landmarks Commission was created in 1979, and the Meridian Main Street program was founded in 1985. 
 Meridian Main Street organized several projects to revitalize downtown, including the construction of a new Amtrak Station in 1997 based on the design of the historic train station used during Meridian's Golden Age ; it had been demolished. Other projects included the renovation of the Rosenbaum Building in 2001 and Weidmann's Restaurant in 2002, as well as support for integrated urban design. Meridian Main Street, along with The Riley Foundation, helped renovate and adapt the historic Grand Opera House in 2006 for use as the " Mississippi State University Riley Center for Education and the Performing Arts. " 
 After ownership of the Meridian Main Street was transferred to the Alliance for Downtown Meridian in late 2007, the two organizations, along with the Meridian Downtown Association, spearheaded the downtown revitalization effort. The Alliance serves as an umbrella organization, allowing the other two organizations to use the its support staff and housing, and in turn the Alliance serves as a liaison between the organizations. Plans were underway to renovate the Threefoot Building, but newly elected Mayor Cheri Barry killed the plans in early 2010. Today, the Alliance helps to promote further development and restoration downtown ; its goal is to assist businesses such as specialty shops, restaurants, and bars because these help downtown become more active during the day and at night. The Meridian Downtown Association is primarily focused on increasing foot traffic downtown by organizing special events, and the Meridian Main Street program supports existing businesses downtown. 
 = = = Hotels = = = 
 Given Meridian's
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [2107 2941 2947 1811  781 3845 4487 1862 4127 4551] ... [1771  215 4400 2650 4489]
Ranking reference: [2107 2941 2947  781 1811 4487 3845 3225 3419 4551] ... [2652  215 4489 4400 2650]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9528631264537673, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 626395.25, score reference = 720051.75)
Overlap internal: , along with the 
Influential sequence internal: . 
 = = History = = 
 = = = Previous designation = = = 
 Starting in 1933, M @-@ 5 was used as the designation along a section of highway that was previously part of US 2 in Mackinac and Chippewa counties in the Upper Peninsula. This designation was in use until 1939 when it was replaced by M @-@ 129. 
 = = = Current designation = = = 
 = = = = Grand River Avenue = = = = 
 The chief transportation routes in 1701 were the Indian trails that crossed the future state of Michigan ; the Grand River Trail was one of these thirteen trails at the time. Detroit created 120 @-@ foot ( 37 m ) rights @-@ of @-@ way for the principal streets of the city, Grand River Avenue included, in 1805. This street plan was devised by Augustus Woodward and others following a devastating fire in Detroit. A ten @-@ year project to construct a plank road between Detroit and Howell was authorized in 1820 along the Grand River Trail. Grand River Avenue was included as one of Five Great Military Roads in 1825, along with the River Road, Michigan Avenue, Woodward Avenue and Gratiot Avenue. The Grand River Road, precursor to the modern Grand River Avenue was named by Benjamin Williams, cofounder of Owosso ; it was named for La Grande Riviere, the French name for the river. 
 The opening of the Erie Canal in New York in 1826 brought new settlers to the Great Lakes region, and to the future state of Michigan. Many of these settlers began their inland journeys in Detroit. At first the Grand River Road was a " deep rutted, ditch bordered road ". The Grand River Road was a major route for settlers headed inland to Grand Rapids in 1836, as the shortest route for travelers coming from Detroit. 
 In 1850, the Michigan State Legislature established the Lansing and Howell Plank Road Company, which set about converting various Indian trails into the Lansing – Howell Plank Road, a task the company completed by 1853. At Howell the road connected with the Detroit – Howell Plank Road, establishing the first improved connection direct from the state capital to Michigan's largest metropolis. The Lansing – Detroit Plank Road was a toll road until the 1880s. It eventually evolved into the eastern part of the modern Grand River Avenue. 
 By 1900, only a short stretch of the Detroit – Howell Plank Road was still make of planks
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 626395.25, score reference = 720051.75)
Overlap reference: , along with the 
Influential sequence reference: . 
 = = History = = 
 = = = Previous designation = = = 
 Starting in 1933, M @-@ 5 was used as the designation along a section of highway that was previously part of US 2 in Mackinac and Chippewa counties in the Upper Peninsula. This designation was in use until 1939 when it was replaced by M @-@ 129. 
 = = = Current designation = = = 
 = = = = Grand River Avenue = = = = 
 The chief transportation routes in 1701 were the Indian trails that crossed the future state of Michigan ; the Grand River Trail was one of these thirteen trails at the time. Detroit created 120 @-@ foot ( 37 m ) rights @-@ of @-@ way for the principal streets of the city, Grand River Avenue included, in 1805. This street plan was devised by Augustus Woodward and others following a devastating fire in Detroit. A ten @-@ year project to construct a plank road between Detroit and Howell was authorized in 1820 along the Grand River Trail. Grand River Avenue was included as one of Five Great Military Roads in 1825, along with the River Road, Michigan Avenue, Woodward Avenue and Gratiot Avenue. The Grand River Road, precursor to the modern Grand River Avenue was named by Benjamin Williams, cofounder of Owosso ; it was named for La Grande Riviere, the French name for the river. 
 The opening of the Erie Canal in New York in 1826 brought new settlers to the Great Lakes region, and to the future state of Michigan. Many of these settlers began their inland journeys in Detroit. At first the Grand River Road was a " deep rutted, ditch bordered road ". The Grand River Road was a major route for settlers headed inland to Grand Rapids in 1836, as the shortest route for travelers coming from Detroit. 
 In 1850, the Michigan State Legislature established the Lansing and Howell Plank Road Company, which set about converting various Indian trails into the Lansing – Howell Plank Road, a task the company completed by 1853. At Howell the road connected with the Detroit – Howell Plank Road, establishing the first improved connection direct from the state capital to Michigan's largest metropolis. The Lansing – Detroit Plank Road was a toll road until the 1880s. It eventually evolved into the eastern part of the modern Grand River Avenue. 
 By 1900, only a short stretch of the Detroit – Howell Plank Road was still make of planks
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 465696.96875, score reference = 631007.6875)
Overlap internal: , including the 
Influential sequence internal: ferries were established in the Omaha area at Florence, Saratoga and Bellevue. Large steamboats would carry provisions up the Missouri from St. Louis, stocking the warehouses in Jobbers Canyon and loading the trains of the Union Pacific and at the Omaha Quartermaster Depot, which in turn supplied the U.S. Army's Department of the Platte. 
 The Banner State was the first steamboat to land materials for building the city in early 1854, before the city was formally founded. Until 1879 Captain Joseph La Barge was the principal figure among the Missouri steamboat captains in the early years of the city. According to J. Sterling Morton, the golden era for steamboating on the Missouri was from 1855 to 1860, just before the advent of the railroads. In 1857, 174 steamboats carrying 13 @,@ 000 tons of freight tied up at Omaha wharves. When Omaha became the outfitting center for Colorado gold seekers headed for Pikes Peak in 1859, 268 steamboats arrived at Omaha between March and November. 
 With railroads becoming the dominant form of long @-@ range shipping and passenger travel in the early 1870s, riverboats like those in Omaha became obsolete. However, as late at 1949 the steamship Avalon was letting passengers in Omaha, before becoming one of the famous St. Louis steamboats in the 1960s. 
 = = = Railroads = = = 
 In 1863, ground was broke near Miller's Landing on the Missouri River for the First Transcontinental Railroad. Along with local financier Edward Creighton, George Francis Train was the promoter who was mostly responsible for the city landing the railroad. He was made rich from its convenient placement near land that he owned ( near Deer Park. The Union Pacific Railroad has been headquartered in Omaha since its inception in 1867. In 1872, Union Pacific opened the first [ railroad ] bridge across the Missouri to Omaha. 
 = = = Trails = = = 
 In the 1860s and 1870s, the city became a major outfitting center for the major trails that went across Nebraska, including the Oregon, California and Mormon Trails. Jobbers Canyon was built in Downtown Omaha for the purpose of outfitting these migrants. Stagecoach lines had arrived by 1858, including the Local Stage Coach Company in 1857, and the Western Stage Company which began its easterly and westerly routes in Omaha. The Pony Express and Wells Fargo lines maintained offices in the city.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 465696.96875, score reference = 631007.6875)
Overlap reference: , including the 
Influential sequence reference: ferries were established in the Omaha area at Florence, Saratoga and Bellevue. Large steamboats would carry provisions up the Missouri from St. Louis, stocking the warehouses in Jobbers Canyon and loading the trains of the Union Pacific and at the Omaha Quartermaster Depot, which in turn supplied the U.S. Army's Department of the Platte. 
 The Banner State was the first steamboat to land materials for building the city in early 1854, before the city was formally founded. Until 1879 Captain Joseph La Barge was the principal figure among the Missouri steamboat captains in the early years of the city. According to J. Sterling Morton, the golden era for steamboating on the Missouri was from 1855 to 1860, just before the advent of the railroads. In 1857, 174 steamboats carrying 13 @,@ 000 tons of freight tied up at Omaha wharves. When Omaha became the outfitting center for Colorado gold seekers headed for Pikes Peak in 1859, 268 steamboats arrived at Omaha between March and November. 
 With railroads becoming the dominant form of long @-@ range shipping and passenger travel in the early 1870s, riverboats like those in Omaha became obsolete. However, as late at 1949 the steamship Avalon was letting passengers in Omaha, before becoming one of the famous St. Louis steamboats in the 1960s. 
 = = = Railroads = = = 
 In 1863, ground was broke near Miller's Landing on the Missouri River for the First Transcontinental Railroad. Along with local financier Edward Creighton, George Francis Train was the promoter who was mostly responsible for the city landing the railroad. He was made rich from its convenient placement near land that he owned ( near Deer Park. The Union Pacific Railroad has been headquartered in Omaha since its inception in 1867. In 1872, Union Pacific opened the first [ railroad ] bridge across the Missouri to Omaha. 
 = = = Trails = = = 
 In the 1860s and 1870s, the city became a major outfitting center for the major trails that went across Nebraska, including the Oregon, California and Mormon Trails. Jobbers Canyon was built in Downtown Omaha for the purpose of outfitting these migrants. Stagecoach lines had arrived by 1858, including the Local Stage Coach Company in 1857, and the Western Stage Company which began its easterly and westerly routes in Omaha. The Pony Express and Wells Fargo lines maintained offices in the city.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 449760.03125, score reference = 549161.5)
Overlap internal: , including the c
Influential sequence internal: the South Omaha Veterans Memorial Bridge, following Missouri Avenue, which then becomes " L " Street. At South 132nd Street, at which point it veers northeast to follow the old Mormon Trail along Industrial Road when it joins West Center Road, crossing the Platte River and continuing westward. 
 In 2005 a portion of the Lincoln Highway in Omaha was listed on the National Register of Historic Places. 
 = = = = Traffic monitoring = = = = 
 Beginning in fall 2007 there will be more than 30 traffic cameras operating on Omaha area freeways, including one at I @-@ 80 near Gretna and another on West Dodge near 120th Street. Operated by the Nebraska Department of Roads, the sensors and cameras are not used to catch speeders or for other traffic enforcement. The state also operates an extensive traffic operations center that utilizes the cameras to monitor Omaha traffic patterns. Similar to traffic monitoring centers in Lincoln and North Platte, the one in Omaha is the biggest and has the greatest capability to provide traffic information. 
 = = = Public transportation = = = 
 The Omaha Traction Company, which operated as the Street Railway Company, changed its name to the Omaha Transit Company when streetcar service ended in the city in 1952. After World War II Omahans preferred their automobiles and new highways. When the Urban Mass Transit Act of 1964 was passed, Omaha's private transit companies were not able to apply for federal subsidies available to public transit operators. The Omaha Transit Company ceased operations on June 30, 1972, when the City of Omaha assumed authority for public transportation in the city. City Transit Lines, another private company in Omaha, went out of business on that day as well. The Metro Area Transit Authority was created by the Nebraska Legislature, consisting of a five @-@ member board appointed by the mayor and confirmed by Omaha's City Council and the Douglas County Commissioners. It acquired the assets of the Omaha Transit Company and selected assets of the City Transit Lines of Council Bluffs, along with more than $ 3 @,@ 000 @,@ 000 in federal funding. The Authority operates today as Metro Area Transit, or MAT. 
 Today the Authority supervises the level of service, miles and hours of operation within Omaha, and maintains individual service contracts with local authorities outside Omaha. Currently, MAT has three contracts, including the cities of Council Bluffs, Bellevue and the Tri @-@ Communities of Ralston, LaVista and Papillion. 
 MAT recently completed three new transit centers, which
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 449760.03125, score reference = 549161.5)
Overlap reference: , including the c
Influential sequence reference: the South Omaha Veterans Memorial Bridge, following Missouri Avenue, which then becomes " L " Street. At South 132nd Street, at which point it veers northeast to follow the old Mormon Trail along Industrial Road when it joins West Center Road, crossing the Platte River and continuing westward. 
 In 2005 a portion of the Lincoln Highway in Omaha was listed on the National Register of Historic Places. 
 = = = = Traffic monitoring = = = = 
 Beginning in fall 2007 there will be more than 30 traffic cameras operating on Omaha area freeways, including one at I @-@ 80 near Gretna and another on West Dodge near 120th Street. Operated by the Nebraska Department of Roads, the sensors and cameras are not used to catch speeders or for other traffic enforcement. The state also operates an extensive traffic operations center that utilizes the cameras to monitor Omaha traffic patterns. Similar to traffic monitoring centers in Lincoln and North Platte, the one in Omaha is the biggest and has the greatest capability to provide traffic information. 
 = = = Public transportation = = = 
 The Omaha Traction Company, which operated as the Street Railway Company, changed its name to the Omaha Transit Company when streetcar service ended in the city in 1952. After World War II Omahans preferred their automobiles and new highways. When the Urban Mass Transit Act of 1964 was passed, Omaha's private transit companies were not able to apply for federal subsidies available to public transit operators. The Omaha Transit Company ceased operations on June 30, 1972, when the City of Omaha assumed authority for public transportation in the city. City Transit Lines, another private company in Omaha, went out of business on that day as well. The Metro Area Transit Authority was created by the Nebraska Legislature, consisting of a five @-@ member board appointed by the mayor and confirmed by Omaha's City Council and the Douglas County Commissioners. It acquired the assets of the Omaha Transit Company and selected assets of the City Transit Lines of Council Bluffs, along with more than $ 3 @,@ 000 @,@ 000 in federal funding. The Authority operates today as Metro Area Transit, or MAT. 
 Today the Authority supervises the level of service, miles and hours of operation within Omaha, and maintains individual service contracts with local authorities outside Omaha. Currently, MAT has three contracts, including the cities of Council Bluffs, Bellevue and the Tri @-@ Communities of Ralston, LaVista and Papillion. 
 MAT recently completed three new transit centers, which
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
21th data point
Query sequence:
site as a railroad junction, its travelers have attracted the development of many hotels. Even before Meridian reached its " Golden Age, " several large hotels, including the Great Southern and the Grand Avenue hotels, were built before the start of the 20th century. With the growth of the railroads and the construction of the original Union Station in 1906, many hotels were constructed for passengers and workers. The Elmira Hotel was constructed in 1905, and the Terminal Hotel was constructed in 1910. Hotel Meridian was constructed in 1907, and Union Hotel was built in 1908. Union Hotel was listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1979, and both Hotel Meridian and Grand Avenue Hotel were listed as contributing properties to the Meridian Urban Center Historic District. 
 As the city grew, the hotels reflected ambitions of the strong economy, as evidenced by the eleven @-@ story skyscraper Lamar Hotel built in 1927. Listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1979, the Lamar Hotel was adapted for use as a county annex building. In 1988 it was listed as a Mississippi Landmark. 
 The E.F. Young Hotel was built in 1931. A staple in the African @-@ American business district that developed west of the city's core, the hotel was one of the only places in the city during the years of segregation where a traveling African American could find a room. 
 As the city suburbs developed in the 1960s and'70s, most hotels moved outside of downtown. Rehabilitation of the Riley Center in 2006 has increased demand and a push for a new downtown hotel. The Threefoot Building has been proposed for redevelopment for this purpose, but restoration efforts stalled with a change in city administrations. The Threefoot Preservation Society was formed in 2013 to raise public awareness and support for the building's renovation, featuring tours of the first floor and anniversary events. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Meridian has nine historic districts that are listed on the National Register of Historic Places. The Meridian Downtown Historic District is a combination of two older districts, the Meridian Urban Center Historic District and the Union Station Historic District. Many architectural styles are present in the districts, most from the late 19th and early 20th centuries, including Queen Anne, Colonial Revival, Italianate, Art Deco, Late Victorian, and Bungalow. The districts are : 
 1 East End Historic District — roughly bounded by 18th St, 11th Ave, 14th St, 14th Ave, 5th St, and 17th Ave.
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [2046  538  545  544 4487   17 3228 2943 2113 2939] ... [3364  464 3073 3751 1917]
Ranking reference: [ 538 2046  545  544 2943 4487 2939 2945   17  539] ... [3437 3364  464 3751 1917]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9592794403830096, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 623753.75, score reference = 815714.0)
Overlap internal:  the construction of 
Influential sequence internal: supervising all parts of the market. According to the Benadir Political Affairs Vice Chairman Mohamed Adan " Anagel ", the facility is now open for business and will compete with other regional markets. 
 = = = Institutes = = = 
 The Regional Somali Language Academy is an intergovernmental regulating body for the Somali language in the Horn region. In January 2015, President of Somalia Hassan Sheikh Mohamud announced that the institute was slated to be finalized in conjunction with the governments of Djibouti and Ethiopia. Among the scheduled projects was the construction of a new headquarters for the Academy in Mogadishu, in recognition of Somalia's traditional position as the center for the development and promotion of the Somali language. In February 2015, the foundation stone for the new Regional Somali Language Academy was officially laid at an inauguration ceremony in the city. 
 = = = Hotels = = = 
 Mogadishu has a number of hotels, most of which were recently constructed. The city's many returning expatriates, investors and international community workers are among these establishments'main customers. To meet the growing demand, hotel representatives have also begun participating in international industry conferences, such as the Africa Hotel Investment Forum. 
 Among the new hotels is the six floor Jazeera Palace Hotel. It was built in 2010 and officially opened in 2012. Situated within a 300m radius of the Aden Adde International Airport, it has a 70 @-@ room capacity with a 70 % occupancy rate. The hotel expects to host over 1 @,@ 000 visitors by 2015, for which it plans to construct a larger overall building and conference facilities. A new landslide hotel within the airport itself is also slated to be completed by the end of the year. 
 Other hotels in the city include the Lafweyn Palace Hotel, Amira Castle Hotel, Sahafi Hotel, Hotel Nasa @-@ Hablod, Oriental Hotel, Hotel Guuleed, Hotel Shamo, Peace Hotel, Aran Guest House, Muna Hotel, Hotel Taleex, Hotel Towfiq, Benadir Hotel, Ambassador Hotel, Kuwait Plaza Hotel, Safari Hotel Diplomat, Dayax Hotel, Safari Guesthouse and Bin Ali Hotel. 
 = = Education = = 
 Mogadishu is home to a number of scholastic institutions. As part of the government's urban renewal program, 100 schools across the capital are scheduled to be refurbished and reopened. 
 The Somali National University ( SNU ) was established in the 1950
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 487942.625, score reference = 818381.0)
Overlap reference: n the National Register of Historic Places. The 
Influential sequence reference: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 487942.625, score reference = 818381.0)
Overlap internal: n the National Register of Historic Places. The 
Influential sequence internal: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 623753.75, score reference = 815714.0)
Overlap reference:  the construction of 
Influential sequence reference: supervising all parts of the market. According to the Benadir Political Affairs Vice Chairman Mohamed Adan " Anagel ", the facility is now open for business and will compete with other regional markets. 
 = = = Institutes = = = 
 The Regional Somali Language Academy is an intergovernmental regulating body for the Somali language in the Horn region. In January 2015, President of Somalia Hassan Sheikh Mohamud announced that the institute was slated to be finalized in conjunction with the governments of Djibouti and Ethiopia. Among the scheduled projects was the construction of a new headquarters for the Academy in Mogadishu, in recognition of Somalia's traditional position as the center for the development and promotion of the Somali language. In February 2015, the foundation stone for the new Regional Somali Language Academy was officially laid at an inauguration ceremony in the city. 
 = = = Hotels = = = 
 Mogadishu has a number of hotels, most of which were recently constructed. The city's many returning expatriates, investors and international community workers are among these establishments'main customers. To meet the growing demand, hotel representatives have also begun participating in international industry conferences, such as the Africa Hotel Investment Forum. 
 Among the new hotels is the six floor Jazeera Palace Hotel. It was built in 2010 and officially opened in 2012. Situated within a 300m radius of the Aden Adde International Airport, it has a 70 @-@ room capacity with a 70 % occupancy rate. The hotel expects to host over 1 @,@ 000 visitors by 2015, for which it plans to construct a larger overall building and conference facilities. A new landslide hotel within the airport itself is also slated to be completed by the end of the year. 
 Other hotels in the city include the Lafweyn Palace Hotel, Amira Castle Hotel, Sahafi Hotel, Hotel Nasa @-@ Hablod, Oriental Hotel, Hotel Guuleed, Hotel Shamo, Peace Hotel, Aran Guest House, Muna Hotel, Hotel Taleex, Hotel Towfiq, Benadir Hotel, Ambassador Hotel, Kuwait Plaza Hotel, Safari Hotel Diplomat, Dayax Hotel, Safari Guesthouse and Bin Ali Hotel. 
 = = Education = = 
 Mogadishu is home to a number of scholastic institutions. As part of the government's urban renewal program, 100 schools across the capital are scheduled to be refurbished and reopened. 
 The Somali National University ( SNU ) was established in the 1950
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 444924.65625, score reference = 693381.9375)
Overlap internal: s listed on the National Register of Historic Places 
Influential sequence internal: . 
 Under Property Manager / Creative Director Becky Major, the unused retail space in the front of the building found a new purpose as a DIY art and music venue, despite its gutted and undeveloped state. In May 2015, the newly renovated space reopened as the Proletariat Gallery & Public House. This unique bar and gallery provides a common area for NHAL and neighborhood residents and a cultural hub for the broader community. Visual art, events and live music are regularly hosted in the space. 
 = = = Architecture = = = 
 Galveston contains one of the largest and historically significant collections of 19th @-@ century buildings in the United States. Galveston's architectural preservation and revitalization efforts over several decades have earned national recognition. 
 Located in the Strand District, the Grand 1894 Opera House is a restored historic Romanesque Revival style Opera House that is currently operated as a not @-@ for @-@ profit performing arts theater. The Bishop's Palace, also known as Gresham's Castle, is an ornate Victorian house located on Broadway and 14th Street in the East End Historic District of Galveston, Texas. The American Institute of Architects listed Bishop's Palace as one of the 100 most significant buildings in the United States, and the Library of Congress has classified it as one of the fourteen most representative Victorian structures in the nation. The Galvez Hotel is a historic hotel that opened in 1911. The building was named the Galvez, honoring Bernardo de Gálvez y Madrid, Count of Gálvez, for whom the city was named. The hotel was added to the National Register of Historic Places on April 4, 1979. The Michel B. Menard House, built in 1838 and oldest in Galveston, is designed in the Greek revival style. In 1880, the house was bought by Edwin N. Ketchum who was police chief of the city during the 1900 Storm. The Ketchum family owned the home until the 1970s. The red @-@ brick Victorian Italianate home, Ashton Villa, was constructed in 1859 by James Moreau Brown. One of the first brick structures in Texas, it is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is a recorded Texas Historic Landmark. The structure is also the site of what was to become the holiday known as Juneteenth. Where On June 19, 1865, Union General Gordon Granger, standing on its balcony, read the contents of “ General Order
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 444924.65625, score reference = 693381.9375)
Overlap reference: s listed on the National Register of Historic Places 
Influential sequence reference: . 
 Under Property Manager / Creative Director Becky Major, the unused retail space in the front of the building found a new purpose as a DIY art and music venue, despite its gutted and undeveloped state. In May 2015, the newly renovated space reopened as the Proletariat Gallery & Public House. This unique bar and gallery provides a common area for NHAL and neighborhood residents and a cultural hub for the broader community. Visual art, events and live music are regularly hosted in the space. 
 = = = Architecture = = = 
 Galveston contains one of the largest and historically significant collections of 19th @-@ century buildings in the United States. Galveston's architectural preservation and revitalization efforts over several decades have earned national recognition. 
 Located in the Strand District, the Grand 1894 Opera House is a restored historic Romanesque Revival style Opera House that is currently operated as a not @-@ for @-@ profit performing arts theater. The Bishop's Palace, also known as Gresham's Castle, is an ornate Victorian house located on Broadway and 14th Street in the East End Historic District of Galveston, Texas. The American Institute of Architects listed Bishop's Palace as one of the 100 most significant buildings in the United States, and the Library of Congress has classified it as one of the fourteen most representative Victorian structures in the nation. The Galvez Hotel is a historic hotel that opened in 1911. The building was named the Galvez, honoring Bernardo de Gálvez y Madrid, Count of Gálvez, for whom the city was named. The hotel was added to the National Register of Historic Places on April 4, 1979. The Michel B. Menard House, built in 1838 and oldest in Galveston, is designed in the Greek revival style. In 1880, the house was bought by Edwin N. Ketchum who was police chief of the city during the 1900 Storm. The Ketchum family owned the home until the 1970s. The red @-@ brick Victorian Italianate home, Ashton Villa, was constructed in 1859 by James Moreau Brown. One of the first brick structures in Texas, it is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is a recorded Texas Historic Landmark. The structure is also the site of what was to become the holiday known as Juneteenth. Where On June 19, 1865, Union General Gordon Granger, standing on its balcony, read the contents of “ General Order
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
22th data point
Query sequence:
2 Highlands Historic District — roughly bounded by 15th St, 34th Ave, 19th St, and 36th Ave. 
 3 Meridian Downtown Historic District — runs from the former Gulf, Mobile and Ohio Railroad north to 6th St between 18th and 26th Ave, excluding Ragsdale Survey Block 71. 
 4 Meridian Urban Center Historic District — roughly bounded by 21st and 25th Aves, 6th St, and the railroad. 
 5 Union Station Historic District — roughly bounded by 18th and 19th Aves, 5th St, and the railroad. 
 6 Merrehope Historic District — roughly bounded by 33rd Ave, 30th Ave, 14th St, and 8th St. 
 7 Mid @-@ Town Historic District — roughly bounded by 23rd Ave, 15th St, 28th Ave, and 22nd St. 
 8 Poplar Springs Road Historic District — roughly bounded by 29th St, 23rd Ave, 22nd St, and 29th Ave. 
 9 West End Historic District — roughly bounded by 7th St, 28th Ave, Shearer's Branch, and 5th St. 
 = = Government and infrastructure = = 
 Meridian has operated under the mayor @-@ council or " strong mayor " form of government since 1985. A mayor is elected every four years by the population at @-@ large. The five members of the city council are elected every four years from each of the city's five wards, considered single @-@ member districts. The mayor, the chief executive officer of the city, is responsible for administering and leading the day @-@ to @-@ day operations of city government. The city council is the legislative arm of the government, setting policy and annually adopting the city's operating budget. 
 City Hall, which has been listed on the National Register of Historic Places, is located at 601 23rd Avenue. The current mayor is Percy Bland. Members of the city council include Dr. George M. Thomas, representative from Ward 1, Kenneth Dustin Markham, representative from Ward 2, Barbara Henson, representative from Ward 3, Kim Houston, representative from Ward 4, and Randy Hammon, representative from Ward 5. The council clerk is Pam McInnis. In total, the city employs 570 people. 
 The city established a Department of Homeland Security ( DHS ) shortly after Hurricane Katrina in 2005, becoming the only local DHS in the state. The team oversees
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 781  548  538 3967 1481 2948 3379 2862  546  780] ... [3008 4389 3437 1917  754]
Ranking reference: [ 548  781  538 3379 3967  780 2862 1481  545  541] ... [4388 1917 2035 3437  754]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9556275960091939, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 357925.625, score reference = 561142.75)
Overlap internal:  day @-@ to @-@ day operations
Influential sequence internal: ranging in size from the 0 @.@ 75 @-@ acre ( 0 @.@ 30 ha ) Triangle Park in downtown to the 80 @-@ acre ( 32 ha ) Douglas H. Peddie Memorial Park along Route 120. Fields maintained by the city accommodate baseball for the Pony League, Little League, and Junior League and softball for the Youth Girls League and for adults. In 1948, a team from the city won the Little League World Series. In 2011, the Keystone Little League based in Lock Haven advanced to the Little League World Series and placed third in the United States, drawing record crowds. Hanna Park includes tennis courts, and Hoberman Park includes a skate park. The Lock Haven City Beach, on the Susquehanna River, offers water access, a sand beach, and a bath house. In conjunction with the school district, the city sponsors a summer recreation program. 
 A 25 @-@ mile ( 40 km ) trail hike and run, the Bald Eagle Mountain Megatransect, takes place annually near Lock Haven. The local branch of the Young Men's Christian Association ( YMCA ) offers a wide variety of recreational programs to members, and the Clinton Country Club maintains a private 18 @-@ hole golf course in Mill Hall. 
 = = Government = = 
 Lock Haven has a council @-@ manager form of government. The council, the city's legislative body, consists of six members and a mayor, each serving a four @-@ year term. The council sets policy, and the city manager oversees day @-@ to @-@ day operations. The mayor is William Baney, whose term expires in 2019. The manager is Richard W. Marcinkevage. 
 Lock Haven is the county seat of Clinton County and houses county offices, courts, and the county library. Three elected commissioners serving four @-@ year terms manage the county government. Robert " Pete " Smeltz, chairman ; Jeffrey Snyder, vice @-@ chairman, and Paul Conklin, have terms running through 2019. 
 Michael K. Hanna, a Democrat, represents the 76th District, which includes Lock Haven, in the Pennsylvania House of Representatives. Joseph B. Scarnati III, a Republican, represents Lock Haven as part of the 25th District of the Pennsylvania State Senate. 
 = = Education = = 
 The Keystone Central School District serves most of Clinton County, including Lock Haven, as well as parts of Centre County and
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 316338.375, score reference = 564981.875)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Government and infrastructure = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: Tilman J. Fertitta, part of the Maceo bloodline, established the Landry's Restaurants corporation, which owns numerous restaurants and entertainment venues in Texas and Nevada. Kay Bailey Hutchison was the senior senator from Texas and the first female Texas senator. 
 Gilbert Pena, incoming 2015 Republican member of the Texas House of Representatives from Pasadena, was born in Galveston in 1949 and lived there in early childhood. 
 Jonathan Pollard, who spied for Israel and was convicted in the US and sentenced to life in jail, was born in Galveston. The film and television actor Lee Patterson, a native of Vancouver, British Columbia, lived in Galveston and died there in 2007. 
 Other notable people include Matt Carpenter, second baseman for the St. Louis Cardinals, Mike Evans, wide receiver for the Tampa Bay Buccaneers, actress Katherine Helmond and Tina Knowles, fashion designer and creator of House of Deréon, mother of Beyoncé and Solange. Grammy award winning R & B and Jazz legend Esther Phillips was born in Galveston in 1935. 
 = = Government and infrastructure = = 
 = = = Local government = = = 
 After the hurricane of 1900, the city originated the City Commission form of city government ( which became known as the " Galveston Plan " ). The city has since adopted the council @-@ manager form of government. Galveston's city council serves as the city's legislative branch, while the city manager works as the chief executive officer, and the municipal court system serves as the city's judicial branch. The city council and mayor promote ordinances to establish municipal policies. The Galveston City Council consists of six elected positions, each derived from a specified electoral district. Each city council member is elected to a two @-@ year term, while the mayor is elected to a two @-@ year term. The city council appoints the city manager, the city secretary, the city auditor, the city attorney, and the municipal judge. The city's Tax Collector is determined by the city council and is outsourced to Galveston County. The city manager hires employees, promotes development, presents and administers the budget, and implements city council policies. Joe Jaworski is mayor, having replaced term @-@ limited Lyda Ann Thomas May 2010. Jaworski is also the grandson of Leon Jaworski, United States Special Prosecutor during the Watergate Scandal in the 1970s.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 316338.375, score reference = 564981.875)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Government and infrastructure = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: Tilman J. Fertitta, part of the Maceo bloodline, established the Landry's Restaurants corporation, which owns numerous restaurants and entertainment venues in Texas and Nevada. Kay Bailey Hutchison was the senior senator from Texas and the first female Texas senator. 
 Gilbert Pena, incoming 2015 Republican member of the Texas House of Representatives from Pasadena, was born in Galveston in 1949 and lived there in early childhood. 
 Jonathan Pollard, who spied for Israel and was convicted in the US and sentenced to life in jail, was born in Galveston. The film and television actor Lee Patterson, a native of Vancouver, British Columbia, lived in Galveston and died there in 2007. 
 Other notable people include Matt Carpenter, second baseman for the St. Louis Cardinals, Mike Evans, wide receiver for the Tampa Bay Buccaneers, actress Katherine Helmond and Tina Knowles, fashion designer and creator of House of Deréon, mother of Beyoncé and Solange. Grammy award winning R & B and Jazz legend Esther Phillips was born in Galveston in 1935. 
 = = Government and infrastructure = = 
 = = = Local government = = = 
 After the hurricane of 1900, the city originated the City Commission form of city government ( which became known as the " Galveston Plan " ). The city has since adopted the council @-@ manager form of government. Galveston's city council serves as the city's legislative branch, while the city manager works as the chief executive officer, and the municipal court system serves as the city's judicial branch. The city council and mayor promote ordinances to establish municipal policies. The Galveston City Council consists of six elected positions, each derived from a specified electoral district. Each city council member is elected to a two @-@ year term, while the mayor is elected to a two @-@ year term. The city council appoints the city manager, the city secretary, the city auditor, the city attorney, and the municipal judge. The city's Tax Collector is determined by the city council and is outsourced to Galveston County. The city manager hires employees, promotes development, presents and administers the budget, and implements city council policies. Joe Jaworski is mayor, having replaced term @-@ limited Lyda Ann Thomas May 2010. Jaworski is also the grandson of Leon Jaworski, United States Special Prosecutor during the Watergate Scandal in the 1970s.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 357925.625, score reference = 561142.75)
Overlap reference:  day @-@ to @-@ day operations
Influential sequence reference: ranging in size from the 0 @.@ 75 @-@ acre ( 0 @.@ 30 ha ) Triangle Park in downtown to the 80 @-@ acre ( 32 ha ) Douglas H. Peddie Memorial Park along Route 120. Fields maintained by the city accommodate baseball for the Pony League, Little League, and Junior League and softball for the Youth Girls League and for adults. In 1948, a team from the city won the Little League World Series. In 2011, the Keystone Little League based in Lock Haven advanced to the Little League World Series and placed third in the United States, drawing record crowds. Hanna Park includes tennis courts, and Hoberman Park includes a skate park. The Lock Haven City Beach, on the Susquehanna River, offers water access, a sand beach, and a bath house. In conjunction with the school district, the city sponsors a summer recreation program. 
 A 25 @-@ mile ( 40 km ) trail hike and run, the Bald Eagle Mountain Megatransect, takes place annually near Lock Haven. The local branch of the Young Men's Christian Association ( YMCA ) offers a wide variety of recreational programs to members, and the Clinton Country Club maintains a private 18 @-@ hole golf course in Mill Hall. 
 = = Government = = 
 Lock Haven has a council @-@ manager form of government. The council, the city's legislative body, consists of six members and a mayor, each serving a four @-@ year term. The council sets policy, and the city manager oversees day @-@ to @-@ day operations. The mayor is William Baney, whose term expires in 2019. The manager is Richard W. Marcinkevage. 
 Lock Haven is the county seat of Clinton County and houses county offices, courts, and the county library. Three elected commissioners serving four @-@ year terms manage the county government. Robert " Pete " Smeltz, chairman ; Jeffrey Snyder, vice @-@ chairman, and Paul Conklin, have terms running through 2019. 
 Michael K. Hanna, a Democrat, represents the 76th District, which includes Lock Haven, in the Pennsylvania House of Representatives. Joseph B. Scarnati III, a Republican, represents Lock Haven as part of the 25th District of the Pennsylvania State Senate. 
 = = Education = = 
 The Keystone Central School District serves most of Clinton County, including Lock Haven, as well as parts of Centre County and
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 273319.1875, score reference = 453375.1875)
Overlap internal: n the National Register of Historic Places
Influential sequence internal: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 273319.1875, score reference = 453375.1875)
Overlap reference: n the National Register of Historic Places
Influential sequence reference: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
23th data point
Query sequence:
an area of nine counties. Upon receiving $ 2 @.@ 5 million in grants from the Mississippi Emergency Management Agency and other organizations, the department began training law enforcement offices from other Southern states in passenger rail rescue as well as offering civilian classes in basic handguns, Boy Scout first aid and hunting, and firearms training. The DHS helps during times of crisis such as Hurricane Ivan in September 2005, when the department helped establish and support shelters for 700 evacuees. The city now serves as the leader of one of the task forces in the Mississippi DHS, a combination of three nine @-@ county teams. 
 Headed by police chief Lee Shelbourn since 2009, the Meridian Police Department consists of 115 full @-@ time officers as well as part @-@ time and reserve staff available. In 2009, the department's Criminal Investigations Division responded to 4000 cases, 2000 of which were felonies. In 2000, 2094 crimes were reported, up slightly from 2008 crimes the preceding year. Meridian has been described as " the safest city in Mississippi with more than 30 @,@ 000 people. " The East Mississippi Correctional Facility is located in unincorporated Lauderdale County, near Meridian. It is operated by the GEO Group on behalf of the Mississippi Department of Corrections. The chief of the Meridian Fire Department is Anthony Clayton. The fire department responded to more than 1600 calls in 2009, including 123 structural fires and 609 emergency service calls. 
 The Mississippi Department of Mental Health operates the East Mississippi State Hospital in Meridian. 
 The United States Postal Service operates the Meridian, North Meridian, and the West Meridian Station post offices. 
 In state politics, the Mississippi Senate district map divides the city into three sections. The northern tip of the city is in the 31st State Senate District and seats Terry Clark Burton ( R ). A strip of the city from the southwest corner up to the northeast corner comprises part of the 32nd State Senate District and seats Sampson Jackson, II ( D ). The western and southeastern portions of the city lie in the 33rd State Senate District and seats Videt Carmichael ( R ). In the Mississippi House of Representatives districts, the city is divided into four districts. The southern and eastern portions of the city reside in House District 81 and are represented by Steven A. Horne ( R ). The city's core makes up the entirety of House District 82 and is represented by Wilbert L. Jones ( D ). Surrounding House District 82 is House District 83, represented by
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 549 2107  783 2866  991 3979 2394 1007  548 2108] ... [ 995 3995 4006  119 3842]
Ranking reference: [ 549 2866  783 1007  991  548 2895 3979 2107 3885] ... [ 293  995 4006  119 3842]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9560119041092668, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 579637.875, score reference = 872009.0625)
Overlap internal:  The United States Postal Service operates 
Influential sequence internal: = = = City services = = = 
 The Galveston Fire Department provides fire protection services through six fire stations and 17 pieces of apparatus. The Galveston Police Department has provided the city's police protection for more than 165 years. Over 170 authorized officers serve in three divisions. 
 The city is served by the Rosenberg Library, successor to the Galveston Mercantile Library, which was founded in 1871. It is the oldest public library in the State of Texas. The library also serves as headquarters of the Galveston County Library System, and its librarian also functions as the Galveston County Librarian. 
 = = = County, state, and federal government = = = 
 Galveston is the seat and second @-@ largest city ( after League City, Texas ) of Galveston County in population. The Galveston County Justice Center, which houses all the county's judicial functions as well as jail, is located on 59th street. The Galveston County Administrative Courthouse, the seat of civil and administrative functions, is located near the city's downtown. Galveston is within the County Precinct 1 ; as of 2008 Patrick Doyle serves as the Commissioner of Precinct 1. The Galveston County Sheriff's Office operates its law enforcement headquarters and jail from the Justice Center. The Galveston County Department of Parks and Senior Services operates the Galveston Community Center. Galveston is located in District 23 of the Texas House of Representatives. As of 2008, Craig Eiland represents the district. Most of Galveston is within District 17 of the Texas Senate ; as of 2008 Joan Huffman represents the district. A portion of Galveston is within District 11 of the Texas Senate ; as of 2008 Mike Jackson represents the district. Galveston is in Texas's 14th congressional district and is represented by Republican Randy Weber as of 2012. 
 The Galveston Division of the United States District Court for the Southern District of Texas, the first federal court in Texas, is based in Galveston and has jurisdiction over the counties of Galveston, Brazoria, Chambers and Matagorda. It is housed in the United States Post Office, Customs House and Court House federal building in downtown Galveston. The United States Postal Service operates several post offices in Galveston, including the Galveston Main Post Office and the Bob Lyons Post Office Station. In addition the post office has a contract postal unit at the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 579637.875, score reference = 872009.0625)
Overlap reference:  The United States Postal Service operates 
Influential sequence reference: = = = City services = = = 
 The Galveston Fire Department provides fire protection services through six fire stations and 17 pieces of apparatus. The Galveston Police Department has provided the city's police protection for more than 165 years. Over 170 authorized officers serve in three divisions. 
 The city is served by the Rosenberg Library, successor to the Galveston Mercantile Library, which was founded in 1871. It is the oldest public library in the State of Texas. The library also serves as headquarters of the Galveston County Library System, and its librarian also functions as the Galveston County Librarian. 
 = = = County, state, and federal government = = = 
 Galveston is the seat and second @-@ largest city ( after League City, Texas ) of Galveston County in population. The Galveston County Justice Center, which houses all the county's judicial functions as well as jail, is located on 59th street. The Galveston County Administrative Courthouse, the seat of civil and administrative functions, is located near the city's downtown. Galveston is within the County Precinct 1 ; as of 2008 Patrick Doyle serves as the Commissioner of Precinct 1. The Galveston County Sheriff's Office operates its law enforcement headquarters and jail from the Justice Center. The Galveston County Department of Parks and Senior Services operates the Galveston Community Center. Galveston is located in District 23 of the Texas House of Representatives. As of 2008, Craig Eiland represents the district. Most of Galveston is within District 17 of the Texas Senate ; as of 2008 Joan Huffman represents the district. A portion of Galveston is within District 11 of the Texas Senate ; as of 2008 Mike Jackson represents the district. Galveston is in Texas's 14th congressional district and is represented by Republican Randy Weber as of 2012. 
 The Galveston Division of the United States District Court for the Southern District of Texas, the first federal court in Texas, is based in Galveston and has jurisdiction over the counties of Galveston, Brazoria, Chambers and Matagorda. It is housed in the United States Post Office, Customs House and Court House federal building in downtown Galveston. The United States Postal Service operates several post offices in Galveston, including the Galveston Main Post Office and the Bob Lyons Post Office Station. In addition the post office has a contract postal unit at the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 313228.8125, score reference = 352099.875)
Overlap internal:  part of the 
Influential sequence internal: . 
 = = History = = 
 = = = Previous designation = = = 
 Starting in 1933, M @-@ 5 was used as the designation along a section of highway that was previously part of US 2 in Mackinac and Chippewa counties in the Upper Peninsula. This designation was in use until 1939 when it was replaced by M @-@ 129. 
 = = = Current designation = = = 
 = = = = Grand River Avenue = = = = 
 The chief transportation routes in 1701 were the Indian trails that crossed the future state of Michigan ; the Grand River Trail was one of these thirteen trails at the time. Detroit created 120 @-@ foot ( 37 m ) rights @-@ of @-@ way for the principal streets of the city, Grand River Avenue included, in 1805. This street plan was devised by Augustus Woodward and others following a devastating fire in Detroit. A ten @-@ year project to construct a plank road between Detroit and Howell was authorized in 1820 along the Grand River Trail. Grand River Avenue was included as one of Five Great Military Roads in 1825, along with the River Road, Michigan Avenue, Woodward Avenue and Gratiot Avenue. The Grand River Road, precursor to the modern Grand River Avenue was named by Benjamin Williams, cofounder of Owosso ; it was named for La Grande Riviere, the French name for the river. 
 The opening of the Erie Canal in New York in 1826 brought new settlers to the Great Lakes region, and to the future state of Michigan. Many of these settlers began their inland journeys in Detroit. At first the Grand River Road was a " deep rutted, ditch bordered road ". The Grand River Road was a major route for settlers headed inland to Grand Rapids in 1836, as the shortest route for travelers coming from Detroit. 
 In 1850, the Michigan State Legislature established the Lansing and Howell Plank Road Company, which set about converting various Indian trails into the Lansing – Howell Plank Road, a task the company completed by 1853. At Howell the road connected with the Detroit – Howell Plank Road, establishing the first improved connection direct from the state capital to Michigan's largest metropolis. The Lansing – Detroit Plank Road was a toll road until the 1880s. It eventually evolved into the eastern part of the modern Grand River Avenue. 
 By 1900, only a short stretch of the Detroit – Howell Plank Road was still make of planks
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 296224.375, score reference = 428304.9375)
Overlap reference:  the southwest 
Influential sequence reference: main highway along the coastal plain, beginning at Tel Aviv and ending at Haifa. Furthermore, Highway 4 runs along the coast to the north of Haifa, as well as south, inland from Highway 2. In the past, traffic along Highway 2 to the north of Haifa had to pass through the downtown area of the city ; the Carmel Tunnels, opened for traffic 1 December 2010, now route this traffic under Mount Carmel, reducing congestion in the downtown area. 
 = = Sports = = 
 The main stadiums in Haifa are the 14 @,@ 002 @-@ seat Kiryat Eliezer Stadium and Thomas D 'Alesandro Stadium. Neve Sha 'anan Athletic Stadium seats 1 @,@ 000. Construction of the Sammy Ofer Stadium, a UEFA @-@ approved 30 @,@ 820 seat stadium was completed in 2014. 
 The city's two main football clubs are Maccabi Haifa and Hapoel Haifa who both currently play in the Israeli Premier League and share the Sammy Ofer Stadium as their home pitch. Maccabi has won twelve Israeli titles, while Hapoel has won one. 
 The city also has an American football club, the Haifa Underdogs, that are a part of the Israeli Football League and play in Yoqneam Stadium. The team lost in the championship game of the league's inaugural season, but won one title as part of American Football Israel, which merged with the Israeli Football League in 2005. 
 The city has several clubs in the regional leagues, including Beitar Haifa in Liga Bet ( the fourth tier ) and Hapoel Ahva Haifa, F.C. Haifa Ruby Shapira and Maccabi Neve Sha 'anan Eldad in Liga Gimel ( the fifth tier ). 
 Haifa has a professional basketball club, Maccabi Haifa. Maccabi Haifa was recently promoted to Israeli Basketball Super League, the top division. The team plays at Romema Arena, which seats 5 @,@ 000. 
 The Haifa Hawks are an ice hockey team based out of the city of Haifa. They participate in the Israeli League, the top level of Israeli ice hockey. 
 In 1996, the city hosted the World Windsurfing Championship. The Haifa Tennis Club, near the southwest entrance to the city, is one of the largest in Israel. John Shecter, Olympic horse breeder and owner of triple cup champion Sher
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 300398.6875, score reference = 428249.3125)
Overlap internal:  emergency service
Influential sequence internal: , charter, or freight services are available at this airport. 
 Electric service to Lock Haven residents is provided by PPL ( formerly known as Pennsylvania Power and Light ), the gas division of which provides natural gas to the city. Verizon Communications handles local telephone service ; long @-@ distance service is available from several providers. Comcast offers high @-@ speed cable modem connections to the Internet. Several companies can provide Lock Haven residents with dial @-@ up Internet access. One of them, KCnet, has an office in Lock Haven. Comcast also provides cable television. 
 The City of Lock Haven owns the reservoirs and water distribution system for Wayne Township, Castanea Township, and the city. Water is treated at the Central Clinton County Water Filtration Authority Plant in Wayne Township before distribution. The city also provides water to the Suburban Lock Haven Water Authority, which distributes it to surrounding communities. Lock Haven operates a sewage treatment plant for waste water, industrial waste, and trucked sewage from the city and eight upstream municipalities : Bald Eagle Township, Castanea, Flemington, Lamar, Mill Hall, Porter Township, Woodward Township, and Walker Township in Centre County. Storm water runoff from within the city is transported by city @-@ owned storm sewers. Curbside pickup of household garbage is provided by a variety of local haulers licensed by the city ; recyclables are picked up once every two weeks. The Clinton County Solid Waste Authority owns and operates the Wayne Township Landfill, which serves Lock Haven. 
 Lock Haven Hospital is a 77 @-@ bed hospital with a 120 @-@ bed extended @-@ care unit. It offers inpatient, outpatient, and 24 @-@ hour emergency services with heliport access. Susque @-@ View Home, next to the hospital, offers long @-@ term care to the elderly and other services including speech, physical, and occupational therapy for people of all ages. A 10 @-@ physician community @-@ practice clinic based in the city provides primary care and specialty services. A behavioral health clinic offers programs for children and adolescents and psychiatric outpatient care for all ages. 
 = = Notable people = = 
 Brittani Kline, winner of America's Next Top Model ( cycle 16 ), is a 2015 graduate of Lock Haven University. Alexander McDonald, a U.S. Senator for Arkansas was born near Lock Haven in 1832. Artist John French Sloan was born in Lock Haven in 1871, and cartoon
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 300398.6875, score reference = 428249.3125)
Overlap reference:  emergency service
Influential sequence reference: , charter, or freight services are available at this airport. 
 Electric service to Lock Haven residents is provided by PPL ( formerly known as Pennsylvania Power and Light ), the gas division of which provides natural gas to the city. Verizon Communications handles local telephone service ; long @-@ distance service is available from several providers. Comcast offers high @-@ speed cable modem connections to the Internet. Several companies can provide Lock Haven residents with dial @-@ up Internet access. One of them, KCnet, has an office in Lock Haven. Comcast also provides cable television. 
 The City of Lock Haven owns the reservoirs and water distribution system for Wayne Township, Castanea Township, and the city. Water is treated at the Central Clinton County Water Filtration Authority Plant in Wayne Township before distribution. The city also provides water to the Suburban Lock Haven Water Authority, which distributes it to surrounding communities. Lock Haven operates a sewage treatment plant for waste water, industrial waste, and trucked sewage from the city and eight upstream municipalities : Bald Eagle Township, Castanea, Flemington, Lamar, Mill Hall, Porter Township, Woodward Township, and Walker Township in Centre County. Storm water runoff from within the city is transported by city @-@ owned storm sewers. Curbside pickup of household garbage is provided by a variety of local haulers licensed by the city ; recyclables are picked up once every two weeks. The Clinton County Solid Waste Authority owns and operates the Wayne Township Landfill, which serves Lock Haven. 
 Lock Haven Hospital is a 77 @-@ bed hospital with a 120 @-@ bed extended @-@ care unit. It offers inpatient, outpatient, and 24 @-@ hour emergency services with heliport access. Susque @-@ View Home, next to the hospital, offers long @-@ term care to the elderly and other services including speech, physical, and occupational therapy for people of all ages. A 10 @-@ physician community @-@ practice clinic based in the city provides primary care and specialty services. A behavioral health clinic offers programs for children and adolescents and psychiatric outpatient care for all ages. 
 = = Notable people = = 
 Brittani Kline, winner of America's Next Top Model ( cycle 16 ), is a 2015 graduate of Lock Haven University. Alexander McDonald, a U.S. Senator for Arkansas was born near Lock Haven in 1832. Artist John French Sloan was born in Lock Haven in 1871, and cartoon
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
24th data point
Query sequence:
Greg Snowden ( R ). The western section of the city, along with a small section in the north, lie in House District 84 and are represented by Tad Campbell ( R ). 
 On the national level, the city is located in Mississippi's 3rd congressional district, represented by Gregg Harper ( R ), who has been in office since 2009. Lauderdale County, home to Meridian, has voted for the Republican candidate in every United States presidential election since 1972. Prior to the shift to the Republican Party, white area voters supported Democratic Party candidates, as for decades since the late nineteenth century, it was a one @-@ party state. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 The city's growth has reflected the push and pull of many social and economic factors. The total population increased in each census from the city's founding until 1970, although varying from rates as high as 165 % to as low as 0 @.@ 2 %. In the 1970 census the population decreased, then slightly increased by 1980, after which the population slowly declined, increasing again since the turn of the 21st century. Between 1980 and 2000, the population declined more than 14 %. As of the census of 2000, the city's population was 39 @,@ 968, and the population density was 885 @.@ 9 inhabitants per square mile ( 342 @.@ 0 / km2 ). In 2008, the city was the sixth largest in the state. The population increased as of 2010. 
 Meridian is the principal city in the Meridian micropolitan area, which as of 2009 consisted of three counties – Clarke, Kemper, and Lauderdale – and had a population of 106 @,@ 139. There is a population of 232 @,@ 900 in a 45 @-@ mile ( 72 km ) radius and 526 @,@ 500 in a 65 @-@ mile ( 105 km ) radius. 
 While the overall population growth of the city has varied, there has been a steady growth in the number and percentage of non @-@ white residents. The only decline in this group was between 1960 and 1970, when the city's overall population declined markedly. In the 2010 Census, the racial makeup of the city was 61 @.@ 55 % African American, 35 @.@ 71 % White, 0 @.@ 9 % Asian, 0 @.@ 2 % Native American, < 0 @.@ 02 % Pacific Islander, 0 @.@ 59 % from other races, and
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 540  558  778  928 2491 4461  549  535 2319  565] ... [4596 3922 2493 1801 2744]
Ranking reference: [ 540  558  778 2491 4461  928  535  549  565 2484] ... [4218 2744 3922 2493  698]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9788636451402994, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 3430213.5, score reference = 5762197.0)
Overlap internal: he racial makeup of the city was 
Influential sequence internal: city. As of the 2006 U.S. Census estimate, the city had a total population of 57 @,@ 466. The population density was 1 @,@ 240 @.@ 4 people per square mile ( 478 @.@ 9 / km2 ). There were 30 @,@ 017 housing units at an average density of 650 @.@ 4 per square mile ( 251 @.@ 1 / km2 ). The racial makeup of the city was 58 @.@ 7 % White, 25 @.@ 5 % Black or African American, 0 @.@ 4 % Native American, 3 @.@ 2 % Asian, 0 @.@ 1 % Pacific Islander, 9 @.@ 7 % from other races, and 2 @.@ 4 % from two or more races. 25 @.@ 8 % of the population were Hispanic or Latino of any race. There were 23 @,@ 842 households out of which 26 @.@ 3 % had children under the age of 13 living with them, 36 @.@ 6 % were married couples living together, 16 @.@ 9 % had a female householder with no husband present, and 42 @.@ 4 % were non @-@ families. 35 @.@ 6 % of all households were made up of individuals and 11 @.@ 2 % had someone living alone who was 89 years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 30 and the average family size was 3 @.@ 03. 
 In the city the population was 23 @.@ 4 % under the age of 13, 11 @.@ 3 % from 13 to 24, 29 @.@ 8 % from 25 to 44, 21 @.@ 8 % from 45 to 88, and 13 @.@ 7 % who were 89 years of age or older. The median age was 36 years. For every 100 females there were 93 @.@ 4 males. For every 100 females age 13 and over, there were 90 @.@ 4 males. The median income for a household in the city was $ 28 @,@ 895, and the median income for a family was $ 35 @,@ 049. Males had a median income of $ 30 @,@ 150 versus $ 26 @,@ 030 for females. The per capita income for the city was $ 18 @,@ 275. About 17 @.@ 8 % of families and 22 @.@ 3 % of the population were below the poverty
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 3430213.5, score reference = 5762197.0)
Overlap reference: he racial makeup of the city was 
Influential sequence reference: city. As of the 2006 U.S. Census estimate, the city had a total population of 57 @,@ 466. The population density was 1 @,@ 240 @.@ 4 people per square mile ( 478 @.@ 9 / km2 ). There were 30 @,@ 017 housing units at an average density of 650 @.@ 4 per square mile ( 251 @.@ 1 / km2 ). The racial makeup of the city was 58 @.@ 7 % White, 25 @.@ 5 % Black or African American, 0 @.@ 4 % Native American, 3 @.@ 2 % Asian, 0 @.@ 1 % Pacific Islander, 9 @.@ 7 % from other races, and 2 @.@ 4 % from two or more races. 25 @.@ 8 % of the population were Hispanic or Latino of any race. There were 23 @,@ 842 households out of which 26 @.@ 3 % had children under the age of 13 living with them, 36 @.@ 6 % were married couples living together, 16 @.@ 9 % had a female householder with no husband present, and 42 @.@ 4 % were non @-@ families. 35 @.@ 6 % of all households were made up of individuals and 11 @.@ 2 % had someone living alone who was 89 years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 30 and the average family size was 3 @.@ 03. 
 In the city the population was 23 @.@ 4 % under the age of 13, 11 @.@ 3 % from 13 to 24, 29 @.@ 8 % from 25 to 44, 21 @.@ 8 % from 45 to 88, and 13 @.@ 7 % who were 89 years of age or older. The median age was 36 years. For every 100 females there were 93 @.@ 4 males. For every 100 females age 13 and over, there were 90 @.@ 4 males. The median income for a household in the city was $ 28 @,@ 895, and the median income for a family was $ 35 @,@ 049. Males had a median income of $ 30 @,@ 150 versus $ 26 @,@ 030 for females. The per capita income for the city was $ 18 @,@ 275. About 17 @.@ 8 % of families and 22 @.@ 3 % of the population were below the poverty
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 798146.625, score reference = 1385944.5)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Demographics = = 
 
Influential sequence internal: a few short @-@ lasting Arctic air masses that dip far enough south and bring with them daily high temperatures lower than − 10 ° C ( 14 ° F ). Sarnia, while not quite located in the southwestern Ontario snowbelt, sometimes receives large quantities of lake @-@ effect snow. Sarnia averages 112 @.@ 0 cm ( 44 @.@ 1 in ) of snow per year, while London averages 194 @.@ 3 cm ( 76 @.@ 5 in ). 
 The lake creates a seasonal lag, and compared to the rest of Canada and inland Ontario, Sarnia has a noticeably longer warm period following summer. However, cooler temperatures tend to prevail for longer after winter. Lake Huron can also create large temperature differences within the city in spring and early summer, particularly on hot days in late May, early June. Finally, extreme temperatures, particularly lows, are rarely ever seen. Daily lows less than − 10 ° C ( 14 ° F ) are seen an average of 30 days a year, and less than − 20 ° C ( − 4 ° F ) two days a year. Summers are warm to hot and usually humid. Humidex readings can be very high at times from late May to late September. In fact, Sarnia has the second greatest number of high humidex days at or above 35 ° C ( 95 ° F ) ( with 23 @.@ 16 days on average per year ) and humidex days at or above 30 ° C ( 86 ° F ) ( with 61 @.@ 20 days on average per year ) in Canada, both after Windsor, Ontario. Thunderstorms can become quite severe from April to September. Destructive weather is very rare in the area but has occurred, such as the tornado event of 1953. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 In the 2011 Census, the City of Sarnia had a population of 72 @,@ 366, an increase of 1 @.@ 3 % from the 2006 Census. With a land area of 164 @.@ 71 km2 ( 63 @.@ 59 sq mi ), it had a population density of 439 @.@ 354 / km2 ( 1 @,@ 137 @.@ 92 / sq mi ) in 2011. 
 In 2011, Sarnia had an overwhelmingly white population ; only 8 @.@ 54 % were visible minorities. Of those, 63 @.@ 77 % were aboriginal representing the largest group. In 2011, 89 @
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 798146.625, score reference = 1385944.5)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Demographics = = 
 
Influential sequence reference: a few short @-@ lasting Arctic air masses that dip far enough south and bring with them daily high temperatures lower than − 10 ° C ( 14 ° F ). Sarnia, while not quite located in the southwestern Ontario snowbelt, sometimes receives large quantities of lake @-@ effect snow. Sarnia averages 112 @.@ 0 cm ( 44 @.@ 1 in ) of snow per year, while London averages 194 @.@ 3 cm ( 76 @.@ 5 in ). 
 The lake creates a seasonal lag, and compared to the rest of Canada and inland Ontario, Sarnia has a noticeably longer warm period following summer. However, cooler temperatures tend to prevail for longer after winter. Lake Huron can also create large temperature differences within the city in spring and early summer, particularly on hot days in late May, early June. Finally, extreme temperatures, particularly lows, are rarely ever seen. Daily lows less than − 10 ° C ( 14 ° F ) are seen an average of 30 days a year, and less than − 20 ° C ( − 4 ° F ) two days a year. Summers are warm to hot and usually humid. Humidex readings can be very high at times from late May to late September. In fact, Sarnia has the second greatest number of high humidex days at or above 35 ° C ( 95 ° F ) ( with 23 @.@ 16 days on average per year ) and humidex days at or above 30 ° C ( 86 ° F ) ( with 61 @.@ 20 days on average per year ) in Canada, both after Windsor, Ontario. Thunderstorms can become quite severe from April to September. Destructive weather is very rare in the area but has occurred, such as the tornado event of 1953. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 In the 2011 Census, the City of Sarnia had a population of 72 @,@ 366, an increase of 1 @.@ 3 % from the 2006 Census. With a land area of 164 @.@ 71 km2 ( 63 @.@ 59 sq mi ), it had a population density of 439 @.@ 354 / km2 ( 1 @,@ 137 @.@ 92 / sq mi ) in 2011. 
 In 2011, Sarnia had an overwhelmingly white population ; only 8 @.@ 54 % were visible minorities. Of those, 63 @.@ 77 % were aboriginal representing the largest group. In 2011, 89 @
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 758410.3125, score reference = 1329422.75)
Overlap internal:  racial makeup of the city was 
Influential sequence internal: or very warm summers. The average temperature here in January is 28 ° F ( − 2 ° C ), and in July it is 73 ° F ( 23 ° C ). Between 1888 and 1996, the highest recorded temperature for the city was 106 ° F ( 41 ° C ) in 1936, and the lowest recorded temperature was − 22 ° F ( − 30 ° C ) in 1912. The average wettest month is June. Between 1926 and 1977 the mean annual precipitation was about 39 inches ( 990 mm ), and the number of days each year with precipitation of 0 @.@ 1 inches ( 2 @.@ 5 mm ) or more was 77. Annual snowfall amounts between 1888 and 1996 varied from 0 in several years to about 65 inches ( 170 cm ) in 1942. The maximum recorded snowfall in a single month was 38 inches ( 97 cm ) in April 1894. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 As of the census of 2010, there were 9 @,@ 772 people living in 3 @,@ 624 housing units spread across the city. The average household size during the years 2009 – 13 was 2 @.@ 38. During those same years, multi @-@ unit structures made up 57 percent of the housing @-@ unit total. The rate of home ownership was 35 percent, and the median value of owner @-@ occupied units was about $ 100 @,@ 000. The estimated population of the city in 2013 was 10 @,@ 025, an increase of 2 @.@ 6 percent after 2010. 
 The population density in 2010 was 3 @,@ 915 people per square mile ( 1 @,@ 506 per km2 ). The reported racial makeup of the city was about 93 percent White and about 4 percent African @-@ American, with other categories totaling about 3 percent. People of Hispanic or Latino origin accounted for about 2 percent of the residents. Between 2009 and 2013, about 2 percent of the city's residents were foreign @-@ born, and about 5 percent of the population over the age of 5 spoke a language other than English at home. 
 In 2010, the city's population included about 16 percent under the age of 18 and about 12 percent who were 65 years of age or older. Females accounted for 54 percent of the total. Students at the university comprised about a third of the city's population. 
 Between 2009 and 2013, of the people who were older than 25, 82 percent had
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 758410.3125, score reference = 1329422.75)
Overlap reference:  racial makeup of the city was 
Influential sequence reference: or very warm summers. The average temperature here in January is 28 ° F ( − 2 ° C ), and in July it is 73 ° F ( 23 ° C ). Between 1888 and 1996, the highest recorded temperature for the city was 106 ° F ( 41 ° C ) in 1936, and the lowest recorded temperature was − 22 ° F ( − 30 ° C ) in 1912. The average wettest month is June. Between 1926 and 1977 the mean annual precipitation was about 39 inches ( 990 mm ), and the number of days each year with precipitation of 0 @.@ 1 inches ( 2 @.@ 5 mm ) or more was 77. Annual snowfall amounts between 1888 and 1996 varied from 0 in several years to about 65 inches ( 170 cm ) in 1942. The maximum recorded snowfall in a single month was 38 inches ( 97 cm ) in April 1894. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 As of the census of 2010, there were 9 @,@ 772 people living in 3 @,@ 624 housing units spread across the city. The average household size during the years 2009 – 13 was 2 @.@ 38. During those same years, multi @-@ unit structures made up 57 percent of the housing @-@ unit total. The rate of home ownership was 35 percent, and the median value of owner @-@ occupied units was about $ 100 @,@ 000. The estimated population of the city in 2013 was 10 @,@ 025, an increase of 2 @.@ 6 percent after 2010. 
 The population density in 2010 was 3 @,@ 915 people per square mile ( 1 @,@ 506 per km2 ). The reported racial makeup of the city was about 93 percent White and about 4 percent African @-@ American, with other categories totaling about 3 percent. People of Hispanic or Latino origin accounted for about 2 percent of the residents. Between 2009 and 2013, about 2 percent of the city's residents were foreign @-@ born, and about 5 percent of the population over the age of 5 spoke a language other than English at home. 
 In 2010, the city's population included about 16 percent under the age of 18 and about 12 percent who were 65 years of age or older. Females accounted for 54 percent of the total. Students at the university comprised about a third of the city's population. 
 Between 2009 and 2013, of the people who were older than 25, 82 percent had
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
25th data point
Query sequence:
0 @.@ 89 % from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 1 @.@ 75 % of the population. 
 According to the 2000 Census, of the 17 @,@ 890 housing units inside city limits, 15 @,@ 966 were occupied, 10 @,@ 033 of them by families. 31 @.@ 1 % of occupied households had children under the age of 18, 36 @.@ 2 % were married couples living together, 23 @.@ 3 % consisted of a female householder with no husband present, and 37 @.@ 2 % were non @-@ families. 33 @.@ 2 % of all households were made up of individuals, and 14 @.@ 0 % had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 39 and the average family size was 3 @.@ 06. The average household size has steadily decreased since 1970, when it was 3 @.@ 04. Meridian's median age has increased from 30 @.@ 4 in 1970 to 34 @.@ 6 in 2000. 
 The median income for a household in the city was $ 25 @,@ 085, and the median income for a family was $ 31 @,@ 062. Males had a median income of $ 29 @,@ 404 versus $ 19 @,@ 702 for females. The per capita income for the city was $ 15 @,@ 255. About 24 @.@ 6 % of families and 28 @.@ 6 % of the population were below the poverty line, including 40 @.@ 8 % of those under age 18 and 22 @.@ 0 % of those age 65 or over. 
 = = = Religion = = = 
 The population of Meridian and its surrounds is fairly observant, with 65 @.@ 2 % of Lauderdale County identifying as affiliated with some type of religious congregation, compared with the national average of 50 @.@ 2 %. Of the affiliated in 2000, 30 @,@ 068 ( 59 @.@ 0 % ) were in the Southern Baptist Convention, 9 @,@ 469 ( 18 @.@ 6 % ) were with the United Methodist Church, and 1 @,@ 872 ( 3 @.@ 7 % ) were associated with the Catholic Church. 
 Immigrant Jews from Germany and eastern Europe were influential in commercial development of the city, building businesses and services. Congregation Beth Israel was founded in
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 540  559 2711 4461 4462 2339 3999 2854 3884 1719] ... [2526 2832 3953 2149  243]
Ranking reference: [ 540  559 2711 4461 4462 2339 3999  541 2854 3884] ... [2195 2526 3953 2149  243]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9921385930696145, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 7626907.5, score reference = 12338798.0)
Overlap internal:  years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 3
Influential sequence internal: city. As of the 2006 U.S. Census estimate, the city had a total population of 57 @,@ 466. The population density was 1 @,@ 240 @.@ 4 people per square mile ( 478 @.@ 9 / km2 ). There were 30 @,@ 017 housing units at an average density of 650 @.@ 4 per square mile ( 251 @.@ 1 / km2 ). The racial makeup of the city was 58 @.@ 7 % White, 25 @.@ 5 % Black or African American, 0 @.@ 4 % Native American, 3 @.@ 2 % Asian, 0 @.@ 1 % Pacific Islander, 9 @.@ 7 % from other races, and 2 @.@ 4 % from two or more races. 25 @.@ 8 % of the population were Hispanic or Latino of any race. There were 23 @,@ 842 households out of which 26 @.@ 3 % had children under the age of 13 living with them, 36 @.@ 6 % were married couples living together, 16 @.@ 9 % had a female householder with no husband present, and 42 @.@ 4 % were non @-@ families. 35 @.@ 6 % of all households were made up of individuals and 11 @.@ 2 % had someone living alone who was 89 years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 30 and the average family size was 3 @.@ 03. 
 In the city the population was 23 @.@ 4 % under the age of 13, 11 @.@ 3 % from 13 to 24, 29 @.@ 8 % from 25 to 44, 21 @.@ 8 % from 45 to 88, and 13 @.@ 7 % who were 89 years of age or older. The median age was 36 years. For every 100 females there were 93 @.@ 4 males. For every 100 females age 13 and over, there were 90 @.@ 4 males. The median income for a household in the city was $ 28 @,@ 895, and the median income for a family was $ 35 @,@ 049. Males had a median income of $ 30 @,@ 150 versus $ 26 @,@ 030 for females. The per capita income for the city was $ 18 @,@ 275. About 17 @.@ 8 % of families and 22 @.@ 3 % of the population were below the poverty
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 7626907.5, score reference = 12338798.0)
Overlap reference:  years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 3
Influential sequence reference: city. As of the 2006 U.S. Census estimate, the city had a total population of 57 @,@ 466. The population density was 1 @,@ 240 @.@ 4 people per square mile ( 478 @.@ 9 / km2 ). There were 30 @,@ 017 housing units at an average density of 650 @.@ 4 per square mile ( 251 @.@ 1 / km2 ). The racial makeup of the city was 58 @.@ 7 % White, 25 @.@ 5 % Black or African American, 0 @.@ 4 % Native American, 3 @.@ 2 % Asian, 0 @.@ 1 % Pacific Islander, 9 @.@ 7 % from other races, and 2 @.@ 4 % from two or more races. 25 @.@ 8 % of the population were Hispanic or Latino of any race. There were 23 @,@ 842 households out of which 26 @.@ 3 % had children under the age of 13 living with them, 36 @.@ 6 % were married couples living together, 16 @.@ 9 % had a female householder with no husband present, and 42 @.@ 4 % were non @-@ families. 35 @.@ 6 % of all households were made up of individuals and 11 @.@ 2 % had someone living alone who was 89 years of age or older. The average household size was 2 @.@ 30 and the average family size was 3 @.@ 03. 
 In the city the population was 23 @.@ 4 % under the age of 13, 11 @.@ 3 % from 13 to 24, 29 @.@ 8 % from 25 to 44, 21 @.@ 8 % from 45 to 88, and 13 @.@ 7 % who were 89 years of age or older. The median age was 36 years. For every 100 females there were 93 @.@ 4 males. For every 100 females age 13 and over, there were 90 @.@ 4 males. The median income for a household in the city was $ 28 @,@ 895, and the median income for a family was $ 35 @,@ 049. Males had a median income of $ 30 @,@ 150 versus $ 26 @,@ 030 for females. The per capita income for the city was $ 18 @,@ 275. About 17 @.@ 8 % of families and 22 @.@ 3 % of the population were below the poverty
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1186736.125, score reference = 1593632.625)
Overlap internal: 6 % of the population were 
Influential sequence internal: .@ 31 % of Sarnians called English their mother tongue, 2 @.@ 46 % listed French, 0 @.@ 87 % stated both of those languages, and 7 @.@ 37 % said another language was their mother tongue. 
 The median age in Sarnia is 44 @.@ 5 which is older than the Canadian median of 40 @.@ 95, indicative of Sarnia's aging population. According to the 2011 Census, Sarnia is predominately Christian as 28 @.@ 46 % of the population were Catholic, 12 @.@ 4 % were members of the United Church of Canada, 7 @.@ 3 % were Anglican, and 20 @.@ 06 % were of other Christian faiths, Muslim, or Jewish ; 28 @.@ 38 % professed no religious preference or were atheists. The median income counting all persons 15 years old or older in Sarnia in 2010 was $ 29 @,@ 196, while median family income was $ 76 @,@ 523, both of which were slightly lower than Ontario's, at $ 30 @,@ 526 and $ 80 @,@ 987, respectively. The cost of living in Sarnia, however, is significantly lower than it is in Ontario as a whole. The median value of a dwelling, for instance, is $ 179 @,@ 266, compared to the $ 300 @,@ 862 of Ontario as a whole. 
 = = Economy and infrastructure = = 
 The Sarnia @-@ Lambton Workforce Development Board states in its March 2011 Labour Market Report that : " Even though employment in both the petrochemical and agricultural industries has declined significantly in recent years, these two industries remain central drivers of the Sarnia Lambton economy. " 
 When World War II threatened tropical sources of natural latex for rubber, Sarnia was selected as the site to spearhead development of synthetic petroleum @-@ based rubbers for war materials, and Polymer Corporation was built by Dow Chemical at the request of the Government of Canada. Large pipelines bring Alberta oil to Sarnia, where oil refining and petrochemical production have become mainstays of the city's economy. Shell Canada, Imperial Oil, and Suncor Energy ( Sunoco ) operate refineries in Sarnia. Large salt beds found under the city became a source of chlorine and other significant ingredients which contributed to the success of Chemical Valley. Chemical companies operating in Sarnia include NO
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 1186736.125, score reference = 1593632.625)
Overlap reference: 6 % of the population were 
Influential sequence reference: .@ 31 % of Sarnians called English their mother tongue, 2 @.@ 46 % listed French, 0 @.@ 87 % stated both of those languages, and 7 @.@ 37 % said another language was their mother tongue. 
 The median age in Sarnia is 44 @.@ 5 which is older than the Canadian median of 40 @.@ 95, indicative of Sarnia's aging population. According to the 2011 Census, Sarnia is predominately Christian as 28 @.@ 46 % of the population were Catholic, 12 @.@ 4 % were members of the United Church of Canada, 7 @.@ 3 % were Anglican, and 20 @.@ 06 % were of other Christian faiths, Muslim, or Jewish ; 28 @.@ 38 % professed no religious preference or were atheists. The median income counting all persons 15 years old or older in Sarnia in 2010 was $ 29 @,@ 196, while median family income was $ 76 @,@ 523, both of which were slightly lower than Ontario's, at $ 30 @,@ 526 and $ 80 @,@ 987, respectively. The cost of living in Sarnia, however, is significantly lower than it is in Ontario as a whole. The median value of a dwelling, for instance, is $ 179 @,@ 266, compared to the $ 300 @,@ 862 of Ontario as a whole. 
 = = Economy and infrastructure = = 
 The Sarnia @-@ Lambton Workforce Development Board states in its March 2011 Labour Market Report that : " Even though employment in both the petrochemical and agricultural industries has declined significantly in recent years, these two industries remain central drivers of the Sarnia Lambton economy. " 
 When World War II threatened tropical sources of natural latex for rubber, Sarnia was selected as the site to spearhead development of synthetic petroleum @-@ based rubbers for war materials, and Polymer Corporation was built by Dow Chemical at the request of the Government of Canada. Large pipelines bring Alberta oil to Sarnia, where oil refining and petrochemical production have become mainstays of the city's economy. Shell Canada, Imperial Oil, and Suncor Energy ( Sunoco ) operate refineries in Sarnia. Large salt beds found under the city became a source of chlorine and other significant ingredients which contributed to the success of Chemical Valley. Chemical companies operating in Sarnia include NO
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1164142.0, score reference = 1522855.25)
Overlap internal:  = = = 
 The 
Influential sequence internal: for first two ships were designed to provide 62 @,@ 138 shaft horsepower ( 46 @,@ 336 kW ), at 280 revolutions per minute. This would have given the two ships a top speed of 26 @.@ 5 knots ( 49 @.@ 1 km / h ; 30 @.@ 5 mph ). During trials, Derfflinger's engines achieved 75 @,@ 586 shp ( 56 @,@ 364 kW ), but a top speed of 25 @.@ 5 knots ( 47 @.@ 2 km / h ; 29 @.@ 3 mph ). Lützow's engines reached 79 @,@ 880 shp ( 59 @,@ 570 kW ) and a top speed of 26 @.@ 4 knots ( 48 @.@ 9 km / h ; 30 @.@ 4 mph ). Hindenburg's power plant was rated at 71 @,@ 015 shp ( 52 @,@ 956 kW ) at 290 rpm, for a top speed of 27 knots ( 50 km / h ; 31 mph ). On trials she reached 94 @,@ 467 shp ( 70 @,@ 444 kW ) and 26 @.@ 6 knots ( 49 @.@ 3 km / h ; 30 @.@ 6 mph ). Derfflinger could carry 3 @,@ 500 t ( 3 @,@ 400 long tons ) of coal and 1 @,@ 000 t ( 980 long tons ) of oil ; at a cruising speed of 14 knots ( 26 km / h ; 16 mph ), she had a range of 5 @,@ 600 nautical miles ( 10 @,@ 400 km ; 6 @,@ 400 mi ). Lützow carried 3 @,@ 700 t ( 3 @,@ 600 long tons ) of coal and 1 @,@ 000 tons of oil, though she had no advantage in range over her sister Derfflinger. Hindenburg also stored 3 @,@ 700 tons of coal, as well as 1 @,@ 200 t ( 1 @,@ 200 long tons ) of oil ; her range at 14 knots was rated at 6 @,@ 100 nautical miles ( 11 @,@ 300 km ; 7 @,@ 000 mi ). 
 = = = Armament = = = 
 The Derfflinger @-@ class ships were armed with eight 30 @.@ 5 cm ( 12 in ) SK L / 50 guns in four twin gun turrets, two forward of the main
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 1164142.0, score reference = 1522855.25)
Overlap reference:  = = = 
 The 
Influential sequence reference: for first two ships were designed to provide 62 @,@ 138 shaft horsepower ( 46 @,@ 336 kW ), at 280 revolutions per minute. This would have given the two ships a top speed of 26 @.@ 5 knots ( 49 @.@ 1 km / h ; 30 @.@ 5 mph ). During trials, Derfflinger's engines achieved 75 @,@ 586 shp ( 56 @,@ 364 kW ), but a top speed of 25 @.@ 5 knots ( 47 @.@ 2 km / h ; 29 @.@ 3 mph ). Lützow's engines reached 79 @,@ 880 shp ( 59 @,@ 570 kW ) and a top speed of 26 @.@ 4 knots ( 48 @.@ 9 km / h ; 30 @.@ 4 mph ). Hindenburg's power plant was rated at 71 @,@ 015 shp ( 52 @,@ 956 kW ) at 290 rpm, for a top speed of 27 knots ( 50 km / h ; 31 mph ). On trials she reached 94 @,@ 467 shp ( 70 @,@ 444 kW ) and 26 @.@ 6 knots ( 49 @.@ 3 km / h ; 30 @.@ 6 mph ). Derfflinger could carry 3 @,@ 500 t ( 3 @,@ 400 long tons ) of coal and 1 @,@ 000 t ( 980 long tons ) of oil ; at a cruising speed of 14 knots ( 26 km / h ; 16 mph ), she had a range of 5 @,@ 600 nautical miles ( 10 @,@ 400 km ; 6 @,@ 400 mi ). Lützow carried 3 @,@ 700 t ( 3 @,@ 600 long tons ) of coal and 1 @,@ 000 tons of oil, though she had no advantage in range over her sister Derfflinger. Hindenburg also stored 3 @,@ 700 tons of coal, as well as 1 @,@ 200 t ( 1 @,@ 200 long tons ) of oil ; her range at 14 knots was rated at 6 @,@ 100 nautical miles ( 11 @,@ 300 km ; 7 @,@ 000 mi ). 
 = = = Armament = = = 
 The Derfflinger @-@ class ships were armed with eight 30 @.@ 5 cm ( 12 in ) SK L / 50 guns in four twin gun turrets, two forward of the main
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
26th data point
Query sequence:
1868, just before the city's " Golden Age. " Meridian once had the largest Jewish community in the state, with 575 Jewish people living in the city in 1927. Today, fewer than 40 Jews live in Meridian, most of whom are elderly. 
 = = Geography and climate = = 
 Meridian is located in the North Central Hills region of Mississippi in Lauderdale County. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 45 @.@ 9 sq mi ( 119 km2 ), of which 45 @.@ 1 sq mi ( 117 km2 ) is land and 0 @.@ 8 sq mi ( 2 @.@ 1 km2 ) is water. Along major highways, the city is 93 mi ( 150 km ) east of Jackson, Mississippi ; 154 mi ( 248 km ) west of Birmingham, Alabama ; 202 mi ( 325 km ) northeast of New Orleans, Louisiana ; 231 mi ( 372 km ) southeast of Memphis, Tennessee ; and 297 mi ( 478 km ) west of Atlanta, Georgia. The area surrounding the city is covered with cotton and corn fields along with oak and pine forests, and its topography consists of clay hills and the bottom lands of the head waters of the Chickasawhay River. 
 The natural terrain of the area has been modified in the urban core of the city by grading, but it maintains its gentle rolling character in the outlying areas. Numerous small creeks are found throughout the city and small lakes and woodlands lie in the northern and southern portions of the city. Sowashee Creek runs through the southern portion of the city and branches off into Gallagher's Creek, which flows through the center of the city. Loper's Creek runs through the far @-@ western part of the city while smaller creeks including Shearer's Branch, Magnolia Creek, and Robbins Creek are dispersed throughout the city. 
 Meridian is in the humid subtropical climate zone. The average high temperature during summer ( June through August ) is around 90 ° F ( 32 ° C ) and the average low is around 70 ° F ( 21 ° C ). In winter ( December through February ) the average maximum is around 60 ° F ( 16 ° C ) and minimum 35 ° F ( 2 ° C ). The warmest month is July, with an average high of 92 @.@ 9 ° F ( 33 @.@ 8 ° C ), and the coldest month of the year is January with
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4461  777  538 3999 2039 1715 2395  539 3997 3962] ... [4559 3742 4016 3922 1949]
Ranking reference: [ 777  538 4461 3999  539 1715 2039  540 2395 3962] ... [ 116 3922 4559 1948 1949]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9584350937574657, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 768448.625, score reference = 1230640.625)
Overlap internal: . 
 = = Geography 
Influential sequence internal: constituency's Member of Parliament has been a member of the Labour Party, Kate Green being the present incumbent. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 25 ′ 12 ″ N 2 ° 25 ′ 48 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 42, − 2 @.@ 43 ), Partington lies west of Sale, north @-@ east of the civil parish of Warburton, and is on Trafford's northern border with the City of Salford. It is nine miles ( 14 km ) south @-@ west of Manchester city centre. Sinderland Brook runs east – west through the area, and the town is about 20 m ( 66 ft ) above sea level on generally flat ground. 
 Partington's local drift geology is a mixture of alluvial deposits, fluvio @-@ glacial gravel, and peat deposited about 10 @,@ 000 years ago, during the last ice age. The bedrock is Keuper sandstone in the south and Bunter sandstone in the north. The town's climate is generally temperate, like the rest of Greater Manchester. The mean highest and lowest temperatures ( 13 @.@ 2 ° C ( 55 @.@ 8 ° F ) and 6 @.@ 4 ° C ( 43 @.@ 5 ° F ) ) are slightly above the national average, while the annual rainfall ( 806 @.@ 6 millimetres ( 31 @.@ 76 in ) ) and average hours of sunshine ( 1394 @.@ 5 hours ) are respectively above and below the national averages. 
 = = Demography = = 
 According to the Office for National Statistics, at the time of the United Kingdom Census 2001, Partington had a population of 7 @,@ 723. The 2001 population density was 5 @,@ 348 inhabitants per square mile ( 2 @,@ 065 / km2 ), with a 100 to 93 @.@ 1 female @-@ to @-@ male ratio. Of those over 16 years old, 34 @.@ 7 % were single ( never married ), 34 @.@ 9 % married, and 10 @.@ 5 % divorced. Partington's 3 @,@ 354 households included 33 @.@ 5 % one @-@ person, 28 @.@ 7 % married couples living together, 8 @.@ 8 % were co @-@ habiting couples, and 16 @.@ 3 % single
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 709960.375, score reference = 1538451.5)
Overlap reference:  County. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 
Influential sequence reference: and buildings. Completed in 1995, the levee protected the city from high water in the year of the Blizzard of 1996, and again 2004, when rainfall from the remnants of Hurricane Ivan threatened the city. 
 = = Geography = = 
 Lock Haven is the county seat of Clinton County. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 2 @.@ 7 square miles ( 7 @.@ 0 km2 ), 2 @.@ 5 square miles ( 6 @.@ 5 km2 ) of which is land. About 0 @.@ 2 square miles ( 0 @.@ 5 km2 ), 6 percent, is water. 
 Lock Haven is at 561 feet ( 171 m ) above sea level near the confluence of Bald Eagle Creek and the West Branch Susquehanna River in north @-@ central Pennsylvania. The city is about 200 miles ( 320 km ) by highway northwest of Philadelphia and 175 miles ( 280 km ) northeast of Pittsburgh. U.S. Route 220, a major transportation corridor, skirts the city on its south edge, intersecting with Pennsylvania Route 120, which passes through the city and connects it with Renovo in northern Clinton County. Other highways entering Lock Haven include Pennsylvania Route 664 and Pennsylvania Route 150, which connects to Avis. 
 The city and nearby smaller communities — Castanea, Dunnstown, Flemington, and Mill Hall — are mainly at valley level in the Ridge @-@ and @-@ Valley Appalachians, a mountain belt characterized by long even valleys running between long continuous ridges. Bald Eagle Mountain, one of these ridges, runs parallel to Bald Eagle Creek on the south side of the city. Upstream of the confluence with Bald Eagle Creek, the West Branch Susquehanna River drains part of the Allegheny Plateau, a region of dissected highlands ( also called the " Deep Valleys Section " ) generally north of the city. The geologic formations in the southeastern part of the city are mostly limestone, while those to the north and west consist mostly of siltstone and shale. Large parts of the city are flat, but slopes rise to the west, and very steep slopes are found along the river, on the university campus, and along Pennsylvania Route 120 as it approaches U.S. Route 220. 
 = = = Climate = = = 
 Under the Köppen climate classification, Lock Haven is in zone Dfa meaning a humid continental climate with hot
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 709960.375, score reference = 1538451.5)
Overlap internal:  County. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 
Influential sequence internal: and buildings. Completed in 1995, the levee protected the city from high water in the year of the Blizzard of 1996, and again 2004, when rainfall from the remnants of Hurricane Ivan threatened the city. 
 = = Geography = = 
 Lock Haven is the county seat of Clinton County. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 2 @.@ 7 square miles ( 7 @.@ 0 km2 ), 2 @.@ 5 square miles ( 6 @.@ 5 km2 ) of which is land. About 0 @.@ 2 square miles ( 0 @.@ 5 km2 ), 6 percent, is water. 
 Lock Haven is at 561 feet ( 171 m ) above sea level near the confluence of Bald Eagle Creek and the West Branch Susquehanna River in north @-@ central Pennsylvania. The city is about 200 miles ( 320 km ) by highway northwest of Philadelphia and 175 miles ( 280 km ) northeast of Pittsburgh. U.S. Route 220, a major transportation corridor, skirts the city on its south edge, intersecting with Pennsylvania Route 120, which passes through the city and connects it with Renovo in northern Clinton County. Other highways entering Lock Haven include Pennsylvania Route 664 and Pennsylvania Route 150, which connects to Avis. 
 The city and nearby smaller communities — Castanea, Dunnstown, Flemington, and Mill Hall — are mainly at valley level in the Ridge @-@ and @-@ Valley Appalachians, a mountain belt characterized by long even valleys running between long continuous ridges. Bald Eagle Mountain, one of these ridges, runs parallel to Bald Eagle Creek on the south side of the city. Upstream of the confluence with Bald Eagle Creek, the West Branch Susquehanna River drains part of the Allegheny Plateau, a region of dissected highlands ( also called the " Deep Valleys Section " ) generally north of the city. The geologic formations in the southeastern part of the city are mostly limestone, while those to the north and west consist mostly of siltstone and shale. Large parts of the city are flat, but slopes rise to the west, and very steep slopes are found along the river, on the university campus, and along Pennsylvania Route 120 as it approaches U.S. Route 220. 
 = = = Climate = = = 
 Under the Köppen climate classification, Lock Haven is in zone Dfa meaning a humid continental climate with hot
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 640296.375, score reference = 1503095.25)
Overlap reference: y. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 
Influential sequence reference: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 640296.375, score reference = 1503095.25)
Overlap internal: y. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 
Influential sequence internal: by water and weather, and can shift its boundaries through erosion. 
 The city is about 45 miles ( 72 km ) southeast of downtown Houston. The island is oriented generally northeast @-@ southwest, with the Gulf of Mexico on the east and south, West Bay on the west, and Galveston Bay on the north. The island's main access point from the mainland is the Interstate Highway 45 causeway that crosses West Bay on the northeast side of the island. 
 A deepwater channel connects Galveston's harbor with the Gulf and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 208 @.@ 4 square miles ( 540 km2 ), of which 46 @.@ 2 square miles ( 120 km2 ) is land and 162 @.@ 2 square miles ( 420 km2 ) and 77 @.@ 85 % is water. The island is 50 miles ( 80 km ) southeast of Houston. 
 The western portion of Galveston is referred to as the " West End ". Communities in eastern Galveston include Lake Madeline, Offats Bayou, Central City, Fort Crockett, Bayou Shore, Lasker Park, Carver Park, Kempner Park, Old City / Central Business District, San Jacinto, East End, and Lindale. As of 2009 many residents of the west end use golf carts as transportation to take them to and from residential houses, the Galveston Island Country Club, and stores. In 2009, Chief of Police Charles Wiley said he believed that golf carts should be prohibited outside golf courses, and West End residents campaigned against any ban on their use. 
 In 2011 Rice University released a study, " Atlas of Sustainable Strategies for Galveston Island, " which argued that the West End of Galveston was quickly eroding and that the City should reduce construction and / or population in that area. It recommended against any rebuilding of the West End in the event of damage due to another hurricane. Scientists increasingly recognize that barrier islands are inherently unstable and cannot be permanently fixed. 
 = = = Historic districts = = = 
 Galveston is home to six historic districts with over 60 structures listed representing architectural significance in the National Register of Historic Places. The Silk Stocking National Historic District, located between Broadway and Seawall Boulevard and bounded by Ave. K, 23rd St., Ave. P, and 26th St., contains a collection of
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 768448.625, score reference = 1230640.625)
Overlap reference: . 
 = = Geography 
Influential sequence reference: constituency's Member of Parliament has been a member of the Labour Party, Kate Green being the present incumbent. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 25 ′ 12 ″ N 2 ° 25 ′ 48 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 42, − 2 @.@ 43 ), Partington lies west of Sale, north @-@ east of the civil parish of Warburton, and is on Trafford's northern border with the City of Salford. It is nine miles ( 14 km ) south @-@ west of Manchester city centre. Sinderland Brook runs east – west through the area, and the town is about 20 m ( 66 ft ) above sea level on generally flat ground. 
 Partington's local drift geology is a mixture of alluvial deposits, fluvio @-@ glacial gravel, and peat deposited about 10 @,@ 000 years ago, during the last ice age. The bedrock is Keuper sandstone in the south and Bunter sandstone in the north. The town's climate is generally temperate, like the rest of Greater Manchester. The mean highest and lowest temperatures ( 13 @.@ 2 ° C ( 55 @.@ 8 ° F ) and 6 @.@ 4 ° C ( 43 @.@ 5 ° F ) ) are slightly above the national average, while the annual rainfall ( 806 @.@ 6 millimetres ( 31 @.@ 76 in ) ) and average hours of sunshine ( 1394 @.@ 5 hours ) are respectively above and below the national averages. 
 = = Demography = = 
 According to the Office for National Statistics, at the time of the United Kingdom Census 2001, Partington had a population of 7 @,@ 723. The 2001 population density was 5 @,@ 348 inhabitants per square mile ( 2 @,@ 065 / km2 ), with a 100 to 93 @.@ 1 female @-@ to @-@ male ratio. Of those over 16 years old, 34 @.@ 7 % were single ( never married ), 34 @.@ 9 % married, and 10 @.@ 5 % divorced. Partington's 3 @,@ 354 households included 33 @.@ 5 % one @-@ person, 28 @.@ 7 % married couples living together, 8 @.@ 8 % were co @-@ habiting couples, and 16 @.@ 3 % single
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
27th data point
Query sequence:
an average low of 34 @.@ 7 ° F ( 1 @.@ 5 ° C ). 
 The average annual precipitation in the city is 58 @.@ 65 in ( 1 @,@ 490 mm ). Rainfall is fairly evenly distributed throughout the year, and the wettest month of the year is March, in which an average of 6 @.@ 93 in ( 176 mm ) of rain falls. Much rainfall is delivered by thunderstorms which are common during the summer months but occur throughout the year. Severe thunderstorms - which can produce damaging winds and / or large hail in addition to the usual hazards of lightning and heavy rain - occasionally occur. These are most common during the spring months with a secondary peak during the Fall months. These storms also bring the risk of tornadoes. 
 = = Economy = = 
 Early on, the economy depended greatly upon the railroads in the area. The city was the largest in Mississippi around the start of the 20th century, with five major rail lines and 44 trains coming in and out daily. The city's economy not only depended on the rails but the goods, such as timber and cotton, transported on them. With these rail @-@ based industries, the city was a great economic power in the state and region from about 1890 through 1930. Though its economy slowed with the decline of the railroading industry in the 1950s, the city has adapted, moving from a largely rail @-@ based economy to a more diversified one, with healthcare, military, and manufacturing employing the most people. 
 Along with Lauderdale County and the city of Marion, Meridian is served by the East Mississippi Business Development Corporation, which was formed in 1996 by a group of business leaders from the area. While as of April 2010, the city's civilian labor force was only 15 @,@ 420 people, there is a population of 232 @,@ 900 in a 45 @-@ mile ( 72 km ) radius and 526 @,@ 500 in a 65 @-@ mile ( 105 km ) radius, of which 104 @,@ 600 and 234 @,@ 200 people respectively are in the labor force. The city thus serves as a hub of employment, retail, health care, and culture activities. Eighty percent of Lauderdale County's workers reside in the county while 90 % live within 45 miles. 
 In April 2010, there were 6 @,@ 260 people employed in the healthcare field in Lauderdale County. Rush Hospital is the
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4461 1560  539 2039 3296  555  923  770  387  778] ... [2162 4643 3436 3836 2403]
Ranking reference: [4461 1560  539  555  923 3296  387  778  770 2039] ... [2850 2403 3436 3836  540]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9587995898307053, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 639642.5, score reference = 889151.375)
Overlap internal:  a population of 
Influential sequence internal: constituency's Member of Parliament has been a member of the Labour Party, Kate Green being the present incumbent. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 25 ′ 12 ″ N 2 ° 25 ′ 48 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 42, − 2 @.@ 43 ), Partington lies west of Sale, north @-@ east of the civil parish of Warburton, and is on Trafford's northern border with the City of Salford. It is nine miles ( 14 km ) south @-@ west of Manchester city centre. Sinderland Brook runs east – west through the area, and the town is about 20 m ( 66 ft ) above sea level on generally flat ground. 
 Partington's local drift geology is a mixture of alluvial deposits, fluvio @-@ glacial gravel, and peat deposited about 10 @,@ 000 years ago, during the last ice age. The bedrock is Keuper sandstone in the south and Bunter sandstone in the north. The town's climate is generally temperate, like the rest of Greater Manchester. The mean highest and lowest temperatures ( 13 @.@ 2 ° C ( 55 @.@ 8 ° F ) and 6 @.@ 4 ° C ( 43 @.@ 5 ° F ) ) are slightly above the national average, while the annual rainfall ( 806 @.@ 6 millimetres ( 31 @.@ 76 in ) ) and average hours of sunshine ( 1394 @.@ 5 hours ) are respectively above and below the national averages. 
 = = Demography = = 
 According to the Office for National Statistics, at the time of the United Kingdom Census 2001, Partington had a population of 7 @,@ 723. The 2001 population density was 5 @,@ 348 inhabitants per square mile ( 2 @,@ 065 / km2 ), with a 100 to 93 @.@ 1 female @-@ to @-@ male ratio. Of those over 16 years old, 34 @.@ 7 % were single ( never married ), 34 @.@ 9 % married, and 10 @.@ 5 % divorced. Partington's 3 @,@ 354 households included 33 @.@ 5 % one @-@ person, 28 @.@ 7 % married couples living together, 8 @.@ 8 % were co @-@ habiting couples, and 16 @.@ 3 % single
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 639642.5, score reference = 889151.375)
Overlap reference:  a population of 
Influential sequence reference: constituency's Member of Parliament has been a member of the Labour Party, Kate Green being the present incumbent. 
 = = Geography = = 
 At 53 ° 25 ′ 12 ″ N 2 ° 25 ′ 48 ″ W ( 53 @.@ 42, − 2 @.@ 43 ), Partington lies west of Sale, north @-@ east of the civil parish of Warburton, and is on Trafford's northern border with the City of Salford. It is nine miles ( 14 km ) south @-@ west of Manchester city centre. Sinderland Brook runs east – west through the area, and the town is about 20 m ( 66 ft ) above sea level on generally flat ground. 
 Partington's local drift geology is a mixture of alluvial deposits, fluvio @-@ glacial gravel, and peat deposited about 10 @,@ 000 years ago, during the last ice age. The bedrock is Keuper sandstone in the south and Bunter sandstone in the north. The town's climate is generally temperate, like the rest of Greater Manchester. The mean highest and lowest temperatures ( 13 @.@ 2 ° C ( 55 @.@ 8 ° F ) and 6 @.@ 4 ° C ( 43 @.@ 5 ° F ) ) are slightly above the national average, while the annual rainfall ( 806 @.@ 6 millimetres ( 31 @.@ 76 in ) ) and average hours of sunshine ( 1394 @.@ 5 hours ) are respectively above and below the national averages. 
 = = Demography = = 
 According to the Office for National Statistics, at the time of the United Kingdom Census 2001, Partington had a population of 7 @,@ 723. The 2001 population density was 5 @,@ 348 inhabitants per square mile ( 2 @,@ 065 / km2 ), with a 100 to 93 @.@ 1 female @-@ to @-@ male ratio. Of those over 16 years old, 34 @.@ 7 % were single ( never married ), 34 @.@ 9 % married, and 10 @.@ 5 % divorced. Partington's 3 @,@ 354 households included 33 @.@ 5 % one @-@ person, 28 @.@ 7 % married couples living together, 8 @.@ 8 % were co @-@ habiting couples, and 16 @.@ 3 % single
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 471524.1875, score reference = 755145.375)
Overlap internal:  a population of 
Influential sequence internal: Ramallah, average monthly high temperatures range from 53 ° F ( 12 ° C ) in January to 84 ° F ( 29 ° C ) in July / August, the corresponding lows being 39 ° F ( 4 ° C ) and 63 ° F ( 17 ° C ). Rain is usually restricted to the winter season, from around November until the end of April. The months that receive the most precipitation are January and December and the annual rainfall is 23 @.@ 2 inches ( 590 mm ). 
 = = Demographics = = 
 According to Edward Robinson, Jifna's population in 1838 consisted of about 200 people, of whom only 42 were adult males. In a 1945 land and population survey carried out by Sami Hadawi, Jifna had 910 inhabitants. The modern inhabitants of Jifna belong mainly to eight families, four of whom are originally from the village, while the other five have, at various times, migrated from other countries such as Syria. 
 In 1994, Jifna experienced a wave of emigration, with about half of its population leaving the town to pursue better livelihoods elsewhere. The first census carried by the Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics ( PCBS ) shows that Jifna had a population of 961, of whom 623 ( 64 @.@ 8 % ) were classified as refugees in 1997. The gender distribution was 465 males ( 48 @.@ 4 % ) and 494 females ( 51 @.@ 6 % ). The age distribution was : Under 15, 330 ( 34 % ) ; 15 – 29, 275 ( 29 % ) ; 30 – 65, 304 ( 32 % ) ; Over 65, 50 ( 5 % ). 
 The population of Jifna continues to grow. According to the PCBS, Jifna's mid @-@ year population estimate for 2006 was 1 @,@ 358. An informal estimate from Autumn 2006 gives the population as 1 @,@ 500, " 25 % of whom have had to move to Jerusalem or Ramallah to find jobs ". The 2007 census by the PCBS listed Jifna's population as 1 @,@ 716, of which 856 were males and 860 females. 
 = = = Religion = = = 
 The remains of the Byzantine @-@ era church in Jifna testifies to the existence of a Christian community prior to the Muslim conquest. It continued to exist during the Middle Ages and the village is still inhabited mainly by
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 471524.1875, score reference = 755145.375)
Overlap reference:  a population of 
Influential sequence reference: Ramallah, average monthly high temperatures range from 53 ° F ( 12 ° C ) in January to 84 ° F ( 29 ° C ) in July / August, the corresponding lows being 39 ° F ( 4 ° C ) and 63 ° F ( 17 ° C ). Rain is usually restricted to the winter season, from around November until the end of April. The months that receive the most precipitation are January and December and the annual rainfall is 23 @.@ 2 inches ( 590 mm ). 
 = = Demographics = = 
 According to Edward Robinson, Jifna's population in 1838 consisted of about 200 people, of whom only 42 were adult males. In a 1945 land and population survey carried out by Sami Hadawi, Jifna had 910 inhabitants. The modern inhabitants of Jifna belong mainly to eight families, four of whom are originally from the village, while the other five have, at various times, migrated from other countries such as Syria. 
 In 1994, Jifna experienced a wave of emigration, with about half of its population leaving the town to pursue better livelihoods elsewhere. The first census carried by the Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics ( PCBS ) shows that Jifna had a population of 961, of whom 623 ( 64 @.@ 8 % ) were classified as refugees in 1997. The gender distribution was 465 males ( 48 @.@ 4 % ) and 494 females ( 51 @.@ 6 % ). The age distribution was : Under 15, 330 ( 34 % ) ; 15 – 29, 275 ( 29 % ) ; 30 – 65, 304 ( 32 % ) ; Over 65, 50 ( 5 % ). 
 The population of Jifna continues to grow. According to the PCBS, Jifna's mid @-@ year population estimate for 2006 was 1 @,@ 358. An informal estimate from Autumn 2006 gives the population as 1 @,@ 500, " 25 % of whom have had to move to Jerusalem or Ramallah to find jobs ". The 2007 census by the PCBS listed Jifna's population as 1 @,@ 716, of which 856 were males and 860 females. 
 = = = Religion = = = 
 The remains of the Byzantine @-@ era church in Jifna testifies to the existence of a Christian community prior to the Muslim conquest. It continued to exist during the Middle Ages and the village is still inhabited mainly by
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 418961.46875, score reference = 741615.6875)
Overlap internal:  during the summer 
Influential sequence internal: historic homes constructed from the Civil War through World War II. The East End Historic District, located on both sides of Broadway and Market Streets, contains 463 buildings. Other historic districts include Cedar Lawn, Denver Court and Fort Travis. 
 The Strand National Historic Landmark District is a National Historic Landmark District of mainly Victorian era buildings that have been adapted for use as restaurants, antique stores, historical exhibits, museums and art galleries. The area is a major tourist attraction for the island city. It is the center for two very popular seasonal festivals. It is widely considered the island's shopping and entertainment center. Today, " the Strand " is generally used to refer to the entire five @-@ block business district between 20th and 25th streets in downtown Galveston, very close to the city's wharf. 
 = = = Climate = = = 
 Galveston's climate is classified as humid subtropical ( Cfa in Köppen climate classification system ). Prevailing winds from the south and southeast bring both heat from the deserts of Mexico and moisture from the Gulf of Mexico. Summer temperatures regularly exceed 90 ° F ( 32 ° C ) and the area's humidity drives the heat index even higher, while nighttime lows average around 80 ° F ( 27 ° C ). Winters in the area are temperate with typical January highs above 60 ° F ( 16 ° C ) and lows near 50 ° F ( 10 ° C ). Snowfall is generally rare ; however, 15 @.@ 4 in ( 39 @.@ 1 cm ) of snow fell in February 1895, making the 1894 – 95 winter the snowiest on record. Annual rainfall averages well over 40 inches ( 1 @,@ 000 mm ) a year with some areas typically receiving over 50 inches ( 1 @,@ 300 mm ). 
 Hurricanes are an ever @-@ present threat during the summer and fall season, which puts Galveston in Coastal Windstorm Area. Galveston Island and the Bolivar Peninsula are generally at the greatest risk among the communities near the Galveston Bay. However, though the island and peninsula provide some shielding, the bay shoreline still faces significant danger from storm surge. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 = = = 2000 Census data = = = 
 As of the census of 2000, there were 57 @,@ 247 people, 23 @,@ 842 households, and 13 @,@ 732 families residing in the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 418961.46875, score reference = 741615.6875)
Overlap reference:  during the summer 
Influential sequence reference: historic homes constructed from the Civil War through World War II. The East End Historic District, located on both sides of Broadway and Market Streets, contains 463 buildings. Other historic districts include Cedar Lawn, Denver Court and Fort Travis. 
 The Strand National Historic Landmark District is a National Historic Landmark District of mainly Victorian era buildings that have been adapted for use as restaurants, antique stores, historical exhibits, museums and art galleries. The area is a major tourist attraction for the island city. It is the center for two very popular seasonal festivals. It is widely considered the island's shopping and entertainment center. Today, " the Strand " is generally used to refer to the entire five @-@ block business district between 20th and 25th streets in downtown Galveston, very close to the city's wharf. 
 = = = Climate = = = 
 Galveston's climate is classified as humid subtropical ( Cfa in Köppen climate classification system ). Prevailing winds from the south and southeast bring both heat from the deserts of Mexico and moisture from the Gulf of Mexico. Summer temperatures regularly exceed 90 ° F ( 32 ° C ) and the area's humidity drives the heat index even higher, while nighttime lows average around 80 ° F ( 27 ° C ). Winters in the area are temperate with typical January highs above 60 ° F ( 16 ° C ) and lows near 50 ° F ( 10 ° C ). Snowfall is generally rare ; however, 15 @.@ 4 in ( 39 @.@ 1 cm ) of snow fell in February 1895, making the 1894 – 95 winter the snowiest on record. Annual rainfall averages well over 40 inches ( 1 @,@ 000 mm ) a year with some areas typically receiving over 50 inches ( 1 @,@ 300 mm ). 
 Hurricanes are an ever @-@ present threat during the summer and fall season, which puts Galveston in Coastal Windstorm Area. Galveston Island and the Bolivar Peninsula are generally at the greatest risk among the communities near the Galveston Bay. However, though the island and peninsula provide some shielding, the bay shoreline still faces significant danger from storm surge. 
 = = Demographics = = 
 = = = 2000 Census data = = = 
 As of the census of 2000, there were 57 @,@ 247 people, 23 @,@ 842 households, and 13 @,@ 732 families residing in the
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
28th data point
Query sequence:
largest healthcare organization in the region, employing 2 @,@ 610 people, followed by East Mississippi State Hospital with 1 @,@ 500 and Anderson Hospital with 1 @,@ 475. There are three hospitals in Meridian, as well as many other healthcare @-@ related facilities. Jeff Anderson Regional Medical Center provides cardiovascular surgery, a Level II newborn intensive @-@ care unit, and a health and fitness center. Rush Foundation Hospital and the related Rush Health Systems operate a Specialty Hospital of Meridian, which offers long @-@ term care for non @-@ permanent patients who require more recovery time in a hospital setting. Riley Hospital has two centers for stroke treatment and rehabilitation services. Other healthcare facilities in Meridian include the Alliance Health Center and East Mississippi State Hospital, the latter of which has been in operation since 1882. 
 Retail is another major employer in the county, with 5 @,@ 280 people employed in April 2010. Nearly $ 2 billion annually is spent on retail purchases in the city. The 633 @,@ 685 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 58 @,@ 871 m2 ) Bonita Lakes Mall offers over one hundred shopping venues, including department stores, specialty shops, restaurants, eateries, and United Artists Theatres. Phase I of the construction of Meridian Crossroads, a 375 @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 34 @,@ 800 m2 ) shopping center in the Bonita Lakes area, was completed in November 2007, providing a major boost to retail in the area. Also, the shopping district on North Hills Street has continued to expand, and in March 2007, additional retail and office space was opened near the Highway 19 Walmart Supercenter. 
 The area is also served by two military facilities, Naval Air Station Meridian and Key Field, which supply over 4 @,@ 000 jobs to residents of the surrounding area. NAS Meridian provides training for naval carrier pilots and other enlisted personnel. Also housed at the base is the Regional Counter @-@ Drug Training Academy ( RCTA ), which provides narcotics training for law enforcement in many southeastern states. Containing the first local Department of Homeland Security in the state, the city is the leader in a nine county regional response team and a twenty @-@ nine county regional response task force. Key Field is the site of the famous flight by brothers Fred and Al Key, who set a world endurance flight record in 1935. Key Field is now home to the 186th Air Refueling Wing of the
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [4490   94 2866 3807 3315  550 3978  782  783 2042] ... [ 540  987 3521 2576 2743]
Ranking reference: [4490  782   94 4556  550 3978 2866 2384 3315  783] ... [3437 2859 4127 2576  540]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.938154592627144, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 377112.0625, score reference = 769820.0)
Overlap internal:  @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 
Influential sequence internal: . Among the CIA's first events there was 2016's Flavor! Napa Valley, a food and wine festival sponsored by local organizations. The campus is expected to open in late 2016, with its Chuck Williams Culinary Arts Museum opening in 2017. The museum will house about 4 @,@ 000 items of Chuck Williams, including cookbooks, cookware, and appliances. 
 = = Facilities = = 
 Copia is located on First Street in downtown Napa, adjacent to the Oxbow Public Market. The 12 @-@ acre ( 4 @.@ 9 ha ) property is surrounded by an oxbow of the Napa River. The two @-@ story building is 78 @,@ 632 square feet ( 7 @,@ 305 @.@ 2 m2 ) in size, and is primarily built from polished concrete, metal, and glass. The city's farmers'market has been located in Copia's parking lot since 2004. 
 It had a 13 @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 1 @,@ 200 m2 ) gallery for art, history, and science exhibits. It also had a 280 @-@ seat indoor theater, a 500 @-@ seat outdoor theater, classrooms, an 80 @-@ seat demonstration kitchen, a rare book library, a wine @-@ tasting area, a café ( named American Market Cafe ), gift shop ( named Cornucopia ), and 3 @.@ 5 acres ( 1 @.@ 4 ha ) of landscaped edible gardens. The building's architect was Polshek Partnership Architects. Julia's Kitchen was a restaurant inside the Copia building that focused on seasonal dishes and was named for honorary trustee Julia Child, who loaned part of her kitchen to the restaurant, a wall of 49 pans, pots, fish molds, and other tools and objects. Within a year of the center's closing, the items were sent to the Smithsonian Institution's National Museum of American History, where they are included in the Julia Child's kitchen exhibit, which up until that point was only missing that portion. The restaurant had a 1 @,@ 700 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 160 m2 ) dining room ( for 180 seats ), an outdoor seating area ( 4 @,@ 300 square feet ( 400 m2 ) ) and a 2 @,@ 500 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 230 m2 ) kitchen. The gardens had fruit orchards
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 377112.0625, score reference = 769820.0)
Overlap reference:  @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 
Influential sequence reference: . Among the CIA's first events there was 2016's Flavor! Napa Valley, a food and wine festival sponsored by local organizations. The campus is expected to open in late 2016, with its Chuck Williams Culinary Arts Museum opening in 2017. The museum will house about 4 @,@ 000 items of Chuck Williams, including cookbooks, cookware, and appliances. 
 = = Facilities = = 
 Copia is located on First Street in downtown Napa, adjacent to the Oxbow Public Market. The 12 @-@ acre ( 4 @.@ 9 ha ) property is surrounded by an oxbow of the Napa River. The two @-@ story building is 78 @,@ 632 square feet ( 7 @,@ 305 @.@ 2 m2 ) in size, and is primarily built from polished concrete, metal, and glass. The city's farmers'market has been located in Copia's parking lot since 2004. 
 It had a 13 @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 1 @,@ 200 m2 ) gallery for art, history, and science exhibits. It also had a 280 @-@ seat indoor theater, a 500 @-@ seat outdoor theater, classrooms, an 80 @-@ seat demonstration kitchen, a rare book library, a wine @-@ tasting area, a café ( named American Market Cafe ), gift shop ( named Cornucopia ), and 3 @.@ 5 acres ( 1 @.@ 4 ha ) of landscaped edible gardens. The building's architect was Polshek Partnership Architects. Julia's Kitchen was a restaurant inside the Copia building that focused on seasonal dishes and was named for honorary trustee Julia Child, who loaned part of her kitchen to the restaurant, a wall of 49 pans, pots, fish molds, and other tools and objects. Within a year of the center's closing, the items were sent to the Smithsonian Institution's National Museum of American History, where they are included in the Julia Child's kitchen exhibit, which up until that point was only missing that portion. The restaurant had a 1 @,@ 700 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 160 m2 ) dining room ( for 180 seats ), an outdoor seating area ( 4 @,@ 300 square feet ( 400 m2 ) ) and a 2 @,@ 500 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 230 m2 ) kitchen. The gardens had fruit orchards
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 335712.09375, score reference = 534719.1875)
Overlap internal: ation in the 
Influential sequence internal: – bass, lead vocals 
 Jeff Hanneman – lead and rhythm guitar 
 Kerry King – lead and rhythm guitar, backing vocals 
 Dave Lombardo – drums 
 = = Charts and certifications = = 
 = General aviation in the United Kingdom = 
 General aviation in the United Kingdom has been defined as a civil aircraft operation other than a commercial air transport flight operating to a schedule or military aviation. Although the International Civil Aviation Organization ( ICAO ) excludes any form of remunerated aviation from its definition, some commercial operations are often included within the scope of general aviation ( GA ) in the UK. The sector operates business jets, rotorcraft, piston and jet @-@ engined fixed @-@ wing aircraft, gliders of all descriptions, and lighter than air craft. Public transport operations include business ( or corporate ) aviation and air taxi services, and account for nearly half of the economic contribution made by the sector. Other commercial GA activities are aerial work, such as surveying and air ambulances, and flight training, which plays an important role in the supply of pilots to the commercial air transport ( CAT ) industry. Private flying is conducted for personal transport and recreation. It includes a strong vintage aircraft movement, and encompasses a range of air sports, such as racing, aerobatics, and parachuting, at which British teams and individuals have succeeded in international competition. 
 Of the 21 @,@ 000 civil aircraft registered in the UK, 96 per cent are engaged in GA operations, and annually the GA fleet accounts for between 1 @.@ 25 and 1 @.@ 35 million hours flown. The single most common class of aircraft is the fixed @-@ wing light aircraft associated with traditional GA, but the main area of growth over the last 20 years has been in the use of more affordable aircraft, such as microlights, amateur built aeroplanes, and smaller helicopters. There are 28 @,@ 000 Private Pilot Licence holders, and 10 @,@ 000 certified glider pilots. Some of the 19 @,@ 000 pilots who hold professional licences are also engaged in GA activities. Although GA operates from more than 1 @,@ 800 aerodromes and landing sites, ranging in size from large regional airports to farm strips, over 80 per cent of GA activity is conducted at 134 of the larger aerodromes. The GA industry, which is around 7 per cent the size of its CAT cousin, employs 12 @,@ 000 people, and contributes £ 1 @
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 244034.75, score reference = 574983.6875)
Overlap reference:  @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 
Influential sequence reference: Potter County. The district's administration building is in Lock Haven as are three of the district's elementary schools, Dickey Elementary, Robb Elementary, and Woodward Elementary, all for children enrolled in kindergarten through fifth grade. The total enrollment of these three schools combined in 2002 – 03 was 790. Central Mountain Middle School in Mill Hall is the nearest public middle school, for grades six to eight. The nearest public high school, grades nine to twelve, is Central Mountain High School, also in Mill Hall. 
 The city has two private schools, Lock Haven Christian School, with about 80 students in kindergarten through 12th grade, and Lock Haven Catholic School, which had about 190 students in kindergarten through sixth grade as of 2002 – 03. In 2015, the Catholic School is completing a 10 @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 930 m2 ) expansion to include grades seven and eight, which will make it a combined elementary and middle school. 
 Lock Haven University of Pennsylvania, offering a wide range of undergraduate studies as well as continuing @-@ education and graduate @-@ school programs at its main campus, occupies 175 acres ( 71 ha ) on the west edge of the city. Enrollment at this campus was about 4 @,@ 400 in 2003. 
 = = Infrastructure = = 
 Lock Haven Taxi, based in the central downtown, has taxicabs for hire. Fullington Trailways provides daily intercity bus service between Lock Haven and nearby cities including State College, Williamsport, and Wilkes @-@ Barre. Charter and tour buses are available through Susquehanna Trailways, based in Avis, 10 miles ( 16 km ) northeast of Lock Haven. Pennsylvania Bicycle Route G follows Pennsylvania Route 150 and links to the Pine Creek Rail Trail at the eastern end of the county near Jersey Shore, Pennsylvania. A 2 @.@ 5 @-@ mile ( 4 @.@ 0 km ) walking trail on the levee along the river is restricted to pedestrian use. 
 The Norfolk Southern Railway mainline from Harrisburg to Buffalo, New York, runs through the center of Lock Haven. On the east side of town, it connects to the Nittany and Bald Eagle Railroad, a short line. Trains serving Lock Haven carry only freight. The City of Lock Haven operates the William T. Piper Memorial Airport, a general aviation facility with a paved runway, runway lighting, paved taxiways, a tie @-@ down area, and hangar spaces. No commercial
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 263276.0, score reference = 396843.875)
Overlap internal:  was completed in 
Influential sequence internal: main highway along the coastal plain, beginning at Tel Aviv and ending at Haifa. Furthermore, Highway 4 runs along the coast to the north of Haifa, as well as south, inland from Highway 2. In the past, traffic along Highway 2 to the north of Haifa had to pass through the downtown area of the city ; the Carmel Tunnels, opened for traffic 1 December 2010, now route this traffic under Mount Carmel, reducing congestion in the downtown area. 
 = = Sports = = 
 The main stadiums in Haifa are the 14 @,@ 002 @-@ seat Kiryat Eliezer Stadium and Thomas D 'Alesandro Stadium. Neve Sha 'anan Athletic Stadium seats 1 @,@ 000. Construction of the Sammy Ofer Stadium, a UEFA @-@ approved 30 @,@ 820 seat stadium was completed in 2014. 
 The city's two main football clubs are Maccabi Haifa and Hapoel Haifa who both currently play in the Israeli Premier League and share the Sammy Ofer Stadium as their home pitch. Maccabi has won twelve Israeli titles, while Hapoel has won one. 
 The city also has an American football club, the Haifa Underdogs, that are a part of the Israeli Football League and play in Yoqneam Stadium. The team lost in the championship game of the league's inaugural season, but won one title as part of American Football Israel, which merged with the Israeli Football League in 2005. 
 The city has several clubs in the regional leagues, including Beitar Haifa in Liga Bet ( the fourth tier ) and Hapoel Ahva Haifa, F.C. Haifa Ruby Shapira and Maccabi Neve Sha 'anan Eldad in Liga Gimel ( the fifth tier ). 
 Haifa has a professional basketball club, Maccabi Haifa. Maccabi Haifa was recently promoted to Israeli Basketball Super League, the top division. The team plays at Romema Arena, which seats 5 @,@ 000. 
 The Haifa Hawks are an ice hockey team based out of the city of Haifa. They participate in the Israeli League, the top level of Israeli ice hockey. 
 In 1996, the city hosted the World Windsurfing Championship. The Haifa Tennis Club, near the southwest entrance to the city, is one of the largest in Israel. John Shecter, Olympic horse breeder and owner of triple cup champion Sher
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 335712.09375, score reference = 534719.1875)
Overlap reference: ation in the 
Influential sequence reference: – bass, lead vocals 
 Jeff Hanneman – lead and rhythm guitar 
 Kerry King – lead and rhythm guitar, backing vocals 
 Dave Lombardo – drums 
 = = Charts and certifications = = 
 = General aviation in the United Kingdom = 
 General aviation in the United Kingdom has been defined as a civil aircraft operation other than a commercial air transport flight operating to a schedule or military aviation. Although the International Civil Aviation Organization ( ICAO ) excludes any form of remunerated aviation from its definition, some commercial operations are often included within the scope of general aviation ( GA ) in the UK. The sector operates business jets, rotorcraft, piston and jet @-@ engined fixed @-@ wing aircraft, gliders of all descriptions, and lighter than air craft. Public transport operations include business ( or corporate ) aviation and air taxi services, and account for nearly half of the economic contribution made by the sector. Other commercial GA activities are aerial work, such as surveying and air ambulances, and flight training, which plays an important role in the supply of pilots to the commercial air transport ( CAT ) industry. Private flying is conducted for personal transport and recreation. It includes a strong vintage aircraft movement, and encompasses a range of air sports, such as racing, aerobatics, and parachuting, at which British teams and individuals have succeeded in international competition. 
 Of the 21 @,@ 000 civil aircraft registered in the UK, 96 per cent are engaged in GA operations, and annually the GA fleet accounts for between 1 @.@ 25 and 1 @.@ 35 million hours flown. The single most common class of aircraft is the fixed @-@ wing light aircraft associated with traditional GA, but the main area of growth over the last 20 years has been in the use of more affordable aircraft, such as microlights, amateur built aeroplanes, and smaller helicopters. There are 28 @,@ 000 Private Pilot Licence holders, and 10 @,@ 000 certified glider pilots. Some of the 19 @,@ 000 pilots who hold professional licences are also engaged in GA activities. Although GA operates from more than 1 @,@ 800 aerodromes and landing sites, ranging in size from large regional airports to farm strips, over 80 per cent of GA activity is conducted at 134 of the larger aerodromes. The GA industry, which is around 7 per cent the size of its CAT cousin, employs 12 @,@ 000 people, and contributes £ 1 @
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
29th data point
Query sequence:
Air National Guard and a support facility for the 185th Aviation Brigade of the Army National Guard. The site also contains an exhibit reviewing the history of aviation, and is the home of Meridian's Aviation Museum. 
 The total manufacturing employment of Lauderdale County in April 2010 was 2 @,@ 850 people. Peavey Electronics Corporation, which has manufactured guitars, amplifiers, and sound equipment since 1965, operates its headquarters in the city. Other businesses in the area include Avery Dennison, Structural Steel Services, Sara Lee, Tower Automotive, and Teikuro Corporation. The city is also home to four industrial parks. 
 In downtown, the MSU Riley Center provides revenue from tourism, arts, and entertainment sales. The Riley Center attracts more than 60 @,@ 000 visitors to downtown Meridian annually for conferences, meetings, and performances. Loeb's Department Store on Front St has remained a Mississippi clothing landmark, having passed through four generations of family ownership. The store has been selling fine men's and women's clothing since 1887, when the store was first opened by Alex Loeb. 
 = = Culture = = 
 = = = Arts = = = 
 Known for more than a century of arts, Meridian contains many art and cultural organizations and hosts many cultural events. One of the first art organizations in the city, The Meridian Art League, was established in February 1933. Art exhibitions were originally held in Lamar Hotel in downtown Meridian, but after a name change to Meridian Art Association in 1949, exhibitions were held at various locations around the city. After the Carnegie library at 25th Ave and 7th St was closed, the Art Association remodelled the building into the Meridian Museum of Art to serve as a permanent home for exhibits. The museum was opened in 1970 and has since featured rotating exhibitions as well as many educational programs for both students and adults. Over thirty exhibitions are held annually, ranging from traditional decorative arts to ethnographic and tribal materials, photography, crafts, and many other works of art. The collection also includes 18th and 19th century portraits, 20th century photography, and several sculptures. 
 The Meridian Council for the Arts ( MCA ) was founded as Meridian's and Lauderdale County's official arts agency in 1978. MCA operates its Community Art Grants program, the annual Threefoot Festival, several workshops, and other special events each year. MCA is partnered with many arts organizations in the city and county including the Meridian Museum of Art, the Meridian Little Theatre
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [3978  543 1727 4195  783 4490 2670 3980  563 4488] ... [ 782 4011 2859 2031 2845]
Ranking reference: [3978  543 4195 1727 4490  563 3984 3977 1451 3981] ... [2859 2031 1626 4011 2845]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9507084675855765, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 548647.5, score reference = 734570.4375)
Overlap internal:  is also home to 
Influential sequence internal: private research grants. As a result, both centers have engaged in academic and industry partnerships, combining expertise in ocean engineering, marine biotechnology, functional genomics, proteomics, and bioinformatics. Researchers, scientists, and students at the centers are designing technologies to explore the sea, harvest renewable energy, discover new medicines, and develop new therapeutics to combat agents of bioterrorism. As a result of this research, in 2007 the university and Lockheed Martin announced an exclusive licensing agreement to develop and produce a rapidly deployable and autonomous mooring buoy system for military and scientific uses. 
 In 2010, the United States Department of Energy designated FAU as one of three national centers for ocean energy research and development. The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center joins centers in the Pacific Northwest ( University of Washington and Oregon State University ) and in Hawaii ( University of Hawaii ). The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center is undertaking research and development of technologies capable of generating renewable power from ocean currents and ocean thermal energy. 
 The university houses both an Imaging Technology Center and a NASA Imaging Technology Space Center. Located in the College of Engineering and Computer Science, the centers specialize in digital imaging research and development for use in both government and commercial applications in the areas of medical technology, surveillance, communications, education, inspection, scientific observation, manufacturing, visual recognition and identification, and motion picture and digital video. The Florida Atlantic Imaging Technology Center is developing a curriculum for digital imaging and processing, thereby establishing Florida Atlantic as the only university in the nation to offer this technical concentration. The NASA Imaging Technology Center is one of 12 NASA Research Partnership Centers throughout the nation which develop dual @-@ use research and development with the participation of NASA and other related industries in the US. The center occupies two sets of laboratories and administrative offices, one on Florida Atlantic's main campus in Boca Raton, the other at the Fort Lauderdale campus. 
 Florida Atlantic is affiliated to the Research Park at Florida Atlantic University, with properties in Deerfield Beach and Boca Raton. The Research Park provides outside research facilities for companies which enable them to interact with the university community and its facilities, resources, and expertise. The Research Park operates the Technology Business Incubator ; The incubator works to foster the start @-@ up and growth of technology @-@ based businesses, seeking to scale them and build relationships for them with the university. The Boca Raton campus is also home to the Center for Complex Systems and Brain Sciences, which includes the Machine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 548647.5, score reference = 734570.4375)
Overlap reference:  is also home to 
Influential sequence reference: private research grants. As a result, both centers have engaged in academic and industry partnerships, combining expertise in ocean engineering, marine biotechnology, functional genomics, proteomics, and bioinformatics. Researchers, scientists, and students at the centers are designing technologies to explore the sea, harvest renewable energy, discover new medicines, and develop new therapeutics to combat agents of bioterrorism. As a result of this research, in 2007 the university and Lockheed Martin announced an exclusive licensing agreement to develop and produce a rapidly deployable and autonomous mooring buoy system for military and scientific uses. 
 In 2010, the United States Department of Energy designated FAU as one of three national centers for ocean energy research and development. The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center joins centers in the Pacific Northwest ( University of Washington and Oregon State University ) and in Hawaii ( University of Hawaii ). The Southeast National Marine Renewable Energy Center is undertaking research and development of technologies capable of generating renewable power from ocean currents and ocean thermal energy. 
 The university houses both an Imaging Technology Center and a NASA Imaging Technology Space Center. Located in the College of Engineering and Computer Science, the centers specialize in digital imaging research and development for use in both government and commercial applications in the areas of medical technology, surveillance, communications, education, inspection, scientific observation, manufacturing, visual recognition and identification, and motion picture and digital video. The Florida Atlantic Imaging Technology Center is developing a curriculum for digital imaging and processing, thereby establishing Florida Atlantic as the only university in the nation to offer this technical concentration. The NASA Imaging Technology Center is one of 12 NASA Research Partnership Centers throughout the nation which develop dual @-@ use research and development with the participation of NASA and other related industries in the US. The center occupies two sets of laboratories and administrative offices, one on Florida Atlantic's main campus in Boca Raton, the other at the Fort Lauderdale campus. 
 Florida Atlantic is affiliated to the Research Park at Florida Atlantic University, with properties in Deerfield Beach and Boca Raton. The Research Park provides outside research facilities for companies which enable them to interact with the university community and its facilities, resources, and expertise. The Research Park operates the Technology Business Incubator ; The incubator works to foster the start @-@ up and growth of technology @-@ based businesses, seeking to scale them and build relationships for them with the university. The Boca Raton campus is also home to the Center for Complex Systems and Brain Sciences, which includes the Machine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 408686.9375, score reference = 618163.125)
Overlap internal: ulture = = 
 = = = 
Influential sequence internal: million to the local economy and attracted 5 @.@ 4 million visitors. The city features an array of lodging options, including hotels such as the historic Hotel Galvez and Tremont House, vintage bed and breakfast inns, beachfront condominiums, and resort rentals. The city's tourist attractions include the Galveston Island Historic Pleasure Pier, Galveston Schlitterbahn waterpark, Moody Gardens botanical park, the Ocean Star Offshore Drilling Rig & Museum, the Lone Star Flight Museum, Galveston Railroad Museum, a downtown neighborhood of historic buildings known as The Strand, many historical museums and mansions, and miles of beach front from the East End's Porretto Beach, Stewart Beach to the West End pocket parks. 
 The Strand plays host to a yearly Mardi Gras festival, Galveston Island Jazz & Blues Festival and a Victorian @-@ themed Christmas festival called Dickens on the Strand ( honoring the works of novelist Charles Dickens, especially A Christmas Carol ) in early December. Galveston is home to several historic ships : the tall ship Elissa ( the official Tall Ship of Texas ) at the Texas Seaport Museum and USS Cavalla and USS Stewart, both berthed at Seawolf Park on nearby Pelican Island. Galveston is ranked the number one cruise port on the Gulf Coast and fourth in the United States. 
 = = Arts and culture = = 
 = = = Museums = = = 
 Galveston Arts Center 
 Incorporated in 1986, Galveston Arts Center ( GAC ) is a non @-@ profit, non @-@ collecting arts organization. The center exhibits contemporary art, often by Texas @-@ based artists, and offers educational and outreach programs. Notably, GAC organizes and produces Galveston ArtWalk. Museum entry is free to the public, although cash donations are welcomed. Tiered membership options and a range of volunteer opportunities are also available. 
 In October 2015, Galveston Arts Center will celebrate relocation to its original home, the historic 1878 First National Bank Building on the Strand. This Italianate @-@ style 1900 Storm survivor was extensively damaged during Hurricane Ike in 2008. Fortunately, just weeks before Ike made landfall, scaffolding was installed to support the entire structural load of the building for repairs, likely preventing collapse under heavy winds and storm surge. After a lengthy fundraising campaign, restoration is nearing completion. 
 = = = Events =
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 408686.9375, score reference = 618163.125)
Overlap reference: ulture = = 
 = = = 
Influential sequence reference: million to the local economy and attracted 5 @.@ 4 million visitors. The city features an array of lodging options, including hotels such as the historic Hotel Galvez and Tremont House, vintage bed and breakfast inns, beachfront condominiums, and resort rentals. The city's tourist attractions include the Galveston Island Historic Pleasure Pier, Galveston Schlitterbahn waterpark, Moody Gardens botanical park, the Ocean Star Offshore Drilling Rig & Museum, the Lone Star Flight Museum, Galveston Railroad Museum, a downtown neighborhood of historic buildings known as The Strand, many historical museums and mansions, and miles of beach front from the East End's Porretto Beach, Stewart Beach to the West End pocket parks. 
 The Strand plays host to a yearly Mardi Gras festival, Galveston Island Jazz & Blues Festival and a Victorian @-@ themed Christmas festival called Dickens on the Strand ( honoring the works of novelist Charles Dickens, especially A Christmas Carol ) in early December. Galveston is home to several historic ships : the tall ship Elissa ( the official Tall Ship of Texas ) at the Texas Seaport Museum and USS Cavalla and USS Stewart, both berthed at Seawolf Park on nearby Pelican Island. Galveston is ranked the number one cruise port on the Gulf Coast and fourth in the United States. 
 = = Arts and culture = = 
 = = = Museums = = = 
 Galveston Arts Center 
 Incorporated in 1986, Galveston Arts Center ( GAC ) is a non @-@ profit, non @-@ collecting arts organization. The center exhibits contemporary art, often by Texas @-@ based artists, and offers educational and outreach programs. Notably, GAC organizes and produces Galveston ArtWalk. Museum entry is free to the public, although cash donations are welcomed. Tiered membership options and a range of volunteer opportunities are also available. 
 In October 2015, Galveston Arts Center will celebrate relocation to its original home, the historic 1878 First National Bank Building on the Strand. This Italianate @-@ style 1900 Storm survivor was extensively damaged during Hurricane Ike in 2008. Fortunately, just weeks before Ike made landfall, scaffolding was installed to support the entire structural load of the building for repairs, likely preventing collapse under heavy winds and storm surge. After a lengthy fundraising campaign, restoration is nearing completion. 
 = = = Events =
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 337083.5, score reference = 515313.875)
Overlap internal: as established i
Influential sequence internal: the Lyceum, and in 1892 a school of music was opened, with 39 students enrolled for the " theory and practice of music ". 
 The Lyceum continued throughout the 20th century as a centre for the arts in Oldham, and in 1986 the local authority was invited by its directors and trustees to accept the building as a gift. The acceptance of the Lyceum building by the Education Committee provided the opportunity to move the music centre and " further enhance the cultural activities of the town ". In 1989 the Oldham Metropolitan Borough Music Centre moved into the Lyceum building, which is now the home of the Oldham Lyceum School of Music. 
 Oldham ’ s museum and gallery service dates back to 1883. Since then it has established itself as a cultural focus for Oldham and has developed one of the largest and most varied permanent collections in North West England. The current collection includes over 12 @,@ 000 social and industrial history items, more than 2 @,@ 000 works of art, about 1 @,@ 000 items of decorative art, more than 80 @,@ 000 natural history specimens, over 1 @,@ 000 geological specimens, about 3 @,@ 000 archaeological artefacts, 15 @,@ 000 photographs and a large number of books, pamphlets and documents. 
 Oldham is now home to a newly built state @-@ of @-@ the @-@ art art gallery, Gallery Oldham, which was completed in February 2002 as the first phase of the Oldham Cultural Quarter. Later phases of the development saw the opening of an extended Oldham Library, a lifelong learning centre and there are plans to include a performing arts centre. 
 = = = Carnival = = = 
 The annual Oldham Carnival started around 1900, although the tradition of carnivals in the town goes back much further, providing a " welcomed respite from the tedium of everyday life ". The carnival parade was always held in mid @-@ to @-@ late summer, with the primary aim of raising money for charities. It often featured local dignitaries or popular entertainers, in addition to brass, military and jazz bands, the Carnival Queen, people in fancy dress, dancers and decorated floats from local churches and businesses. Whenever possible, local people who had attained national celebrity status were invited to join the cavalcade. The carnival's route began in the town centre, wound its way along King Street, and ended with a party in
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 332016.6875, score reference = 600350.25)
Overlap reference:  Army National Guard. The 
Influential sequence reference: Slavonski Brod to support the force restructuring of Task Force Eagle. The 130th Engineer Brigade would go on to construct seven fixed bridges in support of the operation. During the deployment, the brigade was also tasked with creating and maintaining maps and overlays of the area of operations. It would produce over 300 @,@ 000 such maps. The 130th Engineer Brigade was also tasked with repairing and maintaining much of the Task Force's infrastructure. 
 The brigade returned to Germany after the operation was complete. Throughout 1998 – 2002 it would train with German engineers, including German units from Lahnstein and Speyer, as well as the German Engineering School. The brigade also set up marksman competitions with German units, to give US soldiers the chance to earn the German Armed Forces Badge of Marksmanship, the German Sports Badge, and other badges. Over 2 @,@ 500 of these badges would be earned by soldiers of the 130th over the years that it served in Germany. It also trained extensively in bridging operations at rivers throughout Germany. In summer of 2000, the brigade participated in a joint engineering exercise in Moldova with US Navy Seabees and the 505th Engineer Brigade of the North Carolina Army National Guard. The exercise was the first ever conducted in Moldova and featured numerous training scenarios as well as the construction of a medical clinic. Several other such exercises were conducted in nations throughout Europe including Albania, Romania, Georgia, Latvia, Bulgaria and Macedonia. They also performed annual humanitarian missions to Poland, working on community projects around the country with the assistance of Polish Armed Forces every September, as a training exercise. 
 = = = Operation Iraqi Freedom = = = 
 The 130th Engineer Brigade mobilized in support of the Global War on Terrorism in 2003. It was commanded by Colonel Gregg F. Martin. As preparations were being made for Operation Iraqi Freedom, the 130th Engineer Brigade was placed in charge of the largest engineering force in the theater. This included seven different engineering battalions as well as several separate group and company sized elements. Units of the brigade were then deployed to Kuwait in early 2003, along with much of V Corps'staff. They would provide command and assistance for the 3rd Infantry Division, 82nd Airborne Division and 101st Airborne Division as they crossed the border to Iraq and attacked to the capitol region of Baghdad from the south. Coupled with the landings of the 173rd Airborne Brigade Combat Team to the north, the operation would see the US Forces surround and destroy Iraqi forces in and around
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
30th data point
Query sequence:
, and the Meridian Symphony Orchestra. Meridian Little Theatre, one of the South's oldest subscription @-@ based community theatres, was built in 1932 and currently provides entertainment to residents of and visitors to Meridian and Lauderdale County, entertaining over 22 @,@ 000 guests each season, making it Mississippi's most @-@ attended community theatre. The Meridian Symphony Orchestra ( MSO ) – founded in 1961 – played its first concert in 1962 and its first full season in 1963. In 1965 the MSO booked its first international soloist, Elena Nikolaidi, to perform with the orchestra. The Orchestra helped the Meridian Public School District develop its own orchestra and strings programs and also helped develop the Meridian Symphony Chorus. The current conductor is Dr. Claire Fox Hillard, who has been with the orchestra since 1991. The MSO will celebrate its 50th anniversary in February 2011 with a performance from Itzhak Perlman. 
 The city's former Grand Opera House was built in 1889 by two half brothers, Israel Marks and Levi Rothenberg. During its operation the opera house hosted many famous artists and works, the first being a German company's rendition of Johann Strauss II's " The Gypsy Baron ". After closing in the late 1920s due to the Great Depression, the opera house was abandoned for nearly 70 years. A $ 10 million grant in 2000 by the Riley Foundation, a local foundation chartered in 1998, sparked the building's restoration while $ 15 million came from a combination of city, county, and federal grants. The opera house's renovation was completed in September 2006 under the new name " Mississippi State University Riley Center for Education and Performing Arts. " The Riley Center, which includes a 950 @-@ seat auditorium for live performances, a 200 @-@ seat studio theater, and 30 @,@ 000 sq ft ( 2 @,@ 787 m2 ) of meeting space, attracts more than 60 @,@ 000 visitors to downtown Meridian annually for conferences, meetings, and performances. 
 Meridian is rightly considered an architectural treasure trove being one the nations most intact cities from the turn of the last century. Architecture students from around the nation and Canada are known to visit Meridian in groups as part of their coursework due to numerous structures in the city having been designed by noted architects. The only home in the US south designed by noted Canadian born Architect Louis S. Curtiss, famous for inventing the glass curtain wall skyscraper, is extant on Highland Park. The Frank
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [1722 3418 1623 4491 2886 4487 2269  562 3981  780] ... [ 811 1812 3380 1310 3364]
Ranking reference: [3418 4490 4491 1623 1722 3975  780 3981  562 4487] ... [1233 1817 1310 3380 3364]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9405400164527378, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 306828.125, score reference = 366562.8125)
Overlap internal:  was built in 18
Influential sequence internal: by an Early English Gothic church in the 15th century. With the coming of the Industrial Revolution, the population of Oldham increased at a rapid rate ( from under 2 @,@ 000 in 1714, to over 32 @,@ 000 by 1831 ). The rapid growth of the local population warranted that the building be rebuilt into the current structure. Though the budget was originally agreed at £ 5 @,@ 000, the final cost of building was £ 30 @,@ 000, one third of which was spent on the crypt structure. Alternative designs by Sir Charles Barry, the designer of the Palace of Westminster, although now regarded by some as superior, were rejected. The Church, of the Anglican denomination, is in active use for worship, and forms part of the Diocese of Manchester. There are Roman Catholic churches in Oldham. These include Our Lady of Mount Carmel and St Patrick Church. It was built in 1870, was founded by priests from St Mary's Church in Oldham, and is a Grade II listed building. 
 = = Transport = = 
 The geography of Oldham constrained the development of major transport infrastructure, with the former County Borough Council suggesting that " if it had not grown substantially before the railway age it would surely have been overlooked ". Oldham has never been on a main @-@ line railway route, and canals too have only been able to serve it from a distance, meaning that " Oldham has never had a train service worthy of a town of its size ". 
 A principal destination along the former Oldham Loop Line, Oldham once had six railway stations but this was reduced to three once Clegg Street, Oldham Central and Glodwick Road closed in the mid @-@ 20th century. Oldham Werneth, Oldham Mumps and Derker closed on 3 October 2009. Trains from Manchester Victoria station to Oldham had to climb steeply through much of its 6 @-@ mile ( 9 @.@ 7 km ) route, from around 100 feet ( 30 @.@ 5 m ) at Manchester city centre to around 600 feet ( 182 @.@ 9 m ) at Oldham Mumps. The Werneth Incline, with its gradient of 1 in 27, made the Middleton Junction to Oldham Werneth route the steepest regular passenger line in the country. The Werneth Incline route closed in 1963. It had been replaced as the main route to Manchester by the section of line
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 295790.0, score reference = 418992.34375)
Overlap reference:  the building's 
Influential sequence reference: believer into water three times, once for each of the entities of the Holy Trinity. Brethren adherents believed only in the New Testament, and professed no other creeds. The interior of Old Pine Church, which consists of a single common space for all worshippers, also illustrates the building's connection with the Brethren and the denomination's beliefs regarding slavery. According to the minutes from the 1782 meeting of the Brethren in Franklin County, Virginia, " It has been unanimously considered that it cannot be permitted in any way by the church that a member should purchase Negroes or keep them as Slaves. " While many residents in Hampshire County prior to the American Civil War were slaveholders, it is thought that Brethren adherents in the county did not own slaves or depend upon slave labor. 
 The Brethren denomination had been present in the South Branch Potomac River valley from as early as the 1750s although records of early Brethren congregations are not extant, possibly because they were served by itinerant ministers. As early as 1785, two brothers with the surname of Powers led a Brethren congregation in the area. In Dr. Emmert F. Bittinger's historical research on the Brethren Church in Hampshire County in his Allegheny Passage ( 1990 ), it is noted that the Church of the Brethren denomination recognized Old Pine Church as belonging to the larger Beaver Run congregation, which was centered approximately 10 miles ( 16 km ) south of Old Pine Church. The Beaver Run congregation was the first organization of the Brethren in Hampshire County. Old Pine Church and its predecessor structures were probably utilized by members of the Beaver Run congregation because the distance between the northern region of the valley and the church on Beaver Run was too great to traverse easily. Thus, Old Pine Church began as a mission of the Beaver Run congregation. Because of its location in the vicinity of the Hardy County boundary line, the district served by the church spanned both counties. 
 By 1870, Old Pine Church was primarily used by the Brethren denomination. Around 1870, the Nicholas congregation of Brethren was worshiping at the church and was led by Dr. Leatherman. According to the Beaver Run Church Book, membership at Old Pine Church was 78 in 1879 and numbered 100 in 1881. The Beaver Run congregation modified its district's boundaries in 1879, which may have resulted in a division of the congregation at Old Pine Church into two factions : White Pine Church of the Brethren and Old Pine Church. Both churches continued
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 295790.0, score reference = 418992.34375)
Overlap internal:  the building's 
Influential sequence internal: believer into water three times, once for each of the entities of the Holy Trinity. Brethren adherents believed only in the New Testament, and professed no other creeds. The interior of Old Pine Church, which consists of a single common space for all worshippers, also illustrates the building's connection with the Brethren and the denomination's beliefs regarding slavery. According to the minutes from the 1782 meeting of the Brethren in Franklin County, Virginia, " It has been unanimously considered that it cannot be permitted in any way by the church that a member should purchase Negroes or keep them as Slaves. " While many residents in Hampshire County prior to the American Civil War were slaveholders, it is thought that Brethren adherents in the county did not own slaves or depend upon slave labor. 
 The Brethren denomination had been present in the South Branch Potomac River valley from as early as the 1750s although records of early Brethren congregations are not extant, possibly because they were served by itinerant ministers. As early as 1785, two brothers with the surname of Powers led a Brethren congregation in the area. In Dr. Emmert F. Bittinger's historical research on the Brethren Church in Hampshire County in his Allegheny Passage ( 1990 ), it is noted that the Church of the Brethren denomination recognized Old Pine Church as belonging to the larger Beaver Run congregation, which was centered approximately 10 miles ( 16 km ) south of Old Pine Church. The Beaver Run congregation was the first organization of the Brethren in Hampshire County. Old Pine Church and its predecessor structures were probably utilized by members of the Beaver Run congregation because the distance between the northern region of the valley and the church on Beaver Run was too great to traverse easily. Thus, Old Pine Church began as a mission of the Beaver Run congregation. Because of its location in the vicinity of the Hardy County boundary line, the district served by the church spanned both counties. 
 By 1870, Old Pine Church was primarily used by the Brethren denomination. Around 1870, the Nicholas congregation of Brethren was worshiping at the church and was led by Dr. Leatherman. According to the Beaver Run Church Book, membership at Old Pine Church was 78 in 1879 and numbered 100 in 1881. The Beaver Run congregation modified its district's boundaries in 1879, which may have resulted in a division of the congregation at Old Pine Church into two factions : White Pine Church of the Brethren and Old Pine Church. Both churches continued
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 154108.8125, score reference = 416309.875)
Overlap reference: he building's 
Influential sequence reference: . Among the CIA's first events there was 2016's Flavor! Napa Valley, a food and wine festival sponsored by local organizations. The campus is expected to open in late 2016, with its Chuck Williams Culinary Arts Museum opening in 2017. The museum will house about 4 @,@ 000 items of Chuck Williams, including cookbooks, cookware, and appliances. 
 = = Facilities = = 
 Copia is located on First Street in downtown Napa, adjacent to the Oxbow Public Market. The 12 @-@ acre ( 4 @.@ 9 ha ) property is surrounded by an oxbow of the Napa River. The two @-@ story building is 78 @,@ 632 square feet ( 7 @,@ 305 @.@ 2 m2 ) in size, and is primarily built from polished concrete, metal, and glass. The city's farmers'market has been located in Copia's parking lot since 2004. 
 It had a 13 @,@ 000 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 1 @,@ 200 m2 ) gallery for art, history, and science exhibits. It also had a 280 @-@ seat indoor theater, a 500 @-@ seat outdoor theater, classrooms, an 80 @-@ seat demonstration kitchen, a rare book library, a wine @-@ tasting area, a café ( named American Market Cafe ), gift shop ( named Cornucopia ), and 3 @.@ 5 acres ( 1 @.@ 4 ha ) of landscaped edible gardens. The building's architect was Polshek Partnership Architects. Julia's Kitchen was a restaurant inside the Copia building that focused on seasonal dishes and was named for honorary trustee Julia Child, who loaned part of her kitchen to the restaurant, a wall of 49 pans, pots, fish molds, and other tools and objects. Within a year of the center's closing, the items were sent to the Smithsonian Institution's National Museum of American History, where they are included in the Julia Child's kitchen exhibit, which up until that point was only missing that portion. The restaurant had a 1 @,@ 700 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 160 m2 ) dining room ( for 180 seats ), an outdoor seating area ( 4 @,@ 300 square feet ( 400 m2 ) ) and a 2 @,@ 500 @-@ square @-@ foot ( 230 m2 ) kitchen. The gardens had fruit orchards
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 275195.875, score reference = 372410.625)
Overlap internal:  architectural 
Influential sequence internal: @ metropolitan county, administered by Somerset County Council, which is divided into five districts, and two unitary authorities. The districts of Somerset are West Somerset, South Somerset, Taunton Deane, Mendip and Sedgemoor. The two administratively independent unitary authorities, which were established on 1 April 1996 following the breakup of the county of Avon, are North Somerset and Bath and North East Somerset. These unitary authorities include areas that were once part of Somerset before the creation of Avon in 1974. 
 In the United Kingdom, the term listed building refers to a building or other structure officially designated as being of special architectural, historical, or cultural significance ; Grade I structures are those considered to be " buildings of exceptional interest ". Listing was begun by a provision in the Town and Country Planning Act 1947. Once listed, strict limitations are imposed on the modifications allowed to a building's structure or fittings. In England, the authority for listing under the Planning ( Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas ) Act 1990 rests with English Heritage, a non @-@ departmental public body sponsored by the Department for Culture, Media and Sport ; local authorities have a responsibility to regulate and enforce the planning regulations. 
 Each of the districts include Norman- or medieval @-@ era churches, many of which are included in the Somerset towers, a collection of distinctive, mostly spireless Gothic architecture church towers. The prolific construction of the towers — some started before 1360 — was typically accomplished by a master mason and a small team of itinerant masons, supplemented by local parish labourers, according to Poyntz Wright. But other authors reject this model, suggesting instead that leading architects designed the parish church towers based on early examples of Perpendicular design and ornamentation developed for cathedrals — their most important commissions. Contract builders carried out the plans, adding a distinctive mix of innovative details and decorations as new designs emerged over the years. These are included in the List of towers in Somerset. 
 Apart from the churches, each area has its own characteristics. Most of Bath's Grade I listed buildings are made from the local golden @-@ coloured Bath Stone, and date from the 18th and 19th centuries. Their dominant architectural style is Georgian. In the Mendip district, the greatest concentrations of these cluster around the cathedral and abbey in Wells and in Glastonbury. North Somerset features bridges and piers along with a selection of Manor houses. The Sedgemoor district has many buildings related
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 258340.5625, score reference = 376929.5)
Overlap reference: 0 @,@ 000 visitors 
Influential sequence reference: , a pavilion with a kitchen and large dining table, and a small vineyard with 60 vines and 30 different grape varieties. The restaurant and café were both operated by local caterer Seasoned Elements, and later Patina Restaurant Group. 
 The main and permanent exhibition of the museum, called " Forks in the Road : Food, Wine and the American Table ", had displays explaining the origins of cooking through to modern advances, and included a significant portion about the history of American winemaking. The museum's opening art exhibition was called " Active Ingredients ", and had new works related to food by eight notable artists. Copia also had an annual exhibit and event called " Canstruction ", which began in 2005. The event involved teams of architects, students, and designers creating sculptures from cans of food, which would later be donated to the Napa Valley Food Bank. The first year's donation consisted of 42 @,@ 000 pounds of canned food. 
 = = Employees and visitor admissions = = 
 The founding director, Peggy Loar, left Copia in March 2005, and was replaced by Arthur Jacobus that July ; in 2008 Jacobus was replaced by Chairman Garry McGuire Jr., who resigned on December 5, 2008. The wine curator, Peter Marks, left around 2008 and was replaced with dean of wine studies Andrea Robinson. Around 2008, McGuire hired celebrity chef Tyler Florence as dean of culinary studies. Florence oversaw the museum's food programs and Julia's Kitchen. 
 Museum attendance was initially forecast at 300 @,@ 000 ; to compare, the county had 4 @.@ 5 million tourists in 2001. 205 @,@ 000 visitors attended in 2001, 220 @,@ 000 visitors attended in 2002, and 160 @,@ 000 attended in 2003. 150 @,@ 000 visitors attended in 2007. 
 = Youth on the Prow, and Pleasure at the Helm = 
 Youth on the Prow, and Pleasure at the Helm ( also known as Fair Laughs the Morn and Youth and Pleasure ) is an oil painting on canvas by English artist William Etty, first exhibited in 1832 and currently in Tate Britain. Etty had been planning the painting since 1818 – 19, and an early version was exhibited in 1822. The piece was inspired by a metaphor in Thomas Gray's poem The Bard in which the apparently bright start to the notorious misrule of Richard II of England was compared to a gilded ship whose occupants are
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
================================================================================
31th data point
Query sequence:
Fort designed Threefoot Building is generally considered one of the best Art Deco skyscrapers in the US and is often compared to Detroit's famed Fisher Building. Noted California Architect Wallace Neff designed a number of homes in Meridian as well as in the Alabama Black Belt which adjoins the city across the nearby Alabama State line. He had relatives in Meridian and Selma who were executives in the then thriving railroad industry and would take commissions in the area when commissions in California were lean. His work is mostly concentrated in the lower numbered blocks of Poplar Springs Drive where his 2516 Poplar Springs Drive is often compared to the similarly designed Falcon Lair, the Beverly Hills home in Benedict Canyon of Rudolph Valentino. One Neff work was lost to an expansion of Anderson Hospital in 1990 and another in Marion Park burned in the 1950s. The Meridian Post Office with its interior done entirely of bronze and Verde marble is also noteworthy as a very fine example of the type of Post Office structures built in thriving and well to do cities in the 1920s and originally had Lalique lighting which was removed sadly during a 1960s remodeling and which are now in private residences on Poplar Springs Drive and in North Hills. 
 Meridian has also been selected as the future location of the Mississippi Arts and Entertainment Center ( MAEC ). The Mississippi Legislature approved the idea in 2001 and in 2006 promised $ 4 million in funding if private contributors could raise $ 8 million. The city donated $ 50 @,@ 000 to the cause in September 2007. The MAEC, as proposed, would be located on 175 acres ( 71 ha ) at Bonita Lakes and consist of an outdoor amphitheatre, an indoor concert hall, and a Hall of Fame honoring Mississippi artists. The Hall of Fame will be located downtown in the old Montana's building. That property and the adjacent Meridian Hotel building were acquired in July 2010 for $ 300 @,@ 000. In February 2009, the MAEC revealed its Walk of Fame outside of the Riley Center in an attempt to promote the planned Hall of Fame. The first star on the walk was dedicated to Jimmie Rodgers, a Meridian native. In September of the same year, the second star was revealed, recognizing B.B. King, a famous blues musician from Mississippi. On June 1, 2010, authors Tennessee Williams, Eudora Welty, and William Faulkner were added to the walk. Sela Ward was added to the walk on June 24, 2010. The MAEC plans to add many more Mississippi
Most influential data point
Ranking internal: [ 236 1463  545 3222 2403  547 1995 2111 4170   17] ... [3796 2807  860 4006 3506]
Ranking reference: [ 236 1463 3228  545  547 3222 4128 1756  663 1460] ... [ 860 3796 4006 3506 2807]
Scores correlation: PearsonRResult(statistic=0.9402494614890089, pvalue=0.0)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 301439.8125, score reference = 470748.5625)
Overlap internal:  in September 200
Influential sequence internal: th anniversary issue, Jordan was named the greatest athlete of the past 50 years. 
 Jordan's athletic leaping ability, highlighted in his back @-@ to @-@ back slam dunk contest championships in 1987 and 1988, is credited by many with having influenced a generation of young players. Several current NBA All @-@ Stars have stated that they considered Jordan their role model while growing up, including LeBron James and Dwyane Wade. In addition, commentators have dubbed a number of next @-@ generation players " the next Michael Jordan " upon their entry to the NBA, including Anfernee " Penny " Hardaway, Grant Hill, Allen Iverson, Kobe Bryant, LeBron James, Vince Carter, and Dwyane Wade. Although Jordan was a well @-@ rounded player, his " Air Jordan " image is also often credited with inadvertently decreasing the jump shooting skills, defense, and fundamentals of young players, a fact Jordan himself has lamented. 
 I think it was the exposure of Michael Jordan ; the marketing of Michael Jordan. Everything was marketed towards the things that people wanted to see, which was scoring and dunking. That Michael Jordan still played defense and an all @-@ around game, but it was never really publicized. 
 Although Jordan has done much to increase the status of the game, some of his impact on the game's popularity in America appears to be fleeting. Television ratings in particular increased only during his time in the league, and Finals ratings have not returned to the level reached during his last championship @-@ winning season. 
 In August 2009, the Basketball Hall of Fame in Springfield, Massachusetts, opened a Michael Jordan exhibit containing items from his college and NBA careers, as well as from the 1992 " Dream Team ". The exhibit also has a batting glove to signify Jordan's short career in baseball. After Jordan received word of his being accepted into the Hall of Fame, he selected Class of 1996 member David Thompson to present him. As Jordan would later explain during his induction speech in September 2009, growing up in North Carolina, he was not a fan of the Tar Heels, and greatly admired Thompson, who played at rival North Carolina State. He was inducted into the Hall in September, with several former Bulls teammates in attendance, including Scottie Pippen, Dennis Rodman, Charles Oakley, Ron Harper, Steve Kerr, and Toni Kukoč. Former coaches of Jordan's, Dean Smith and Doug Collins, were also among those present. His emotional reaction
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 0 (score internal = 301439.8125, score reference = 470748.5625)
Overlap reference:  in September 200
Influential sequence reference: th anniversary issue, Jordan was named the greatest athlete of the past 50 years. 
 Jordan's athletic leaping ability, highlighted in his back @-@ to @-@ back slam dunk contest championships in 1987 and 1988, is credited by many with having influenced a generation of young players. Several current NBA All @-@ Stars have stated that they considered Jordan their role model while growing up, including LeBron James and Dwyane Wade. In addition, commentators have dubbed a number of next @-@ generation players " the next Michael Jordan " upon their entry to the NBA, including Anfernee " Penny " Hardaway, Grant Hill, Allen Iverson, Kobe Bryant, LeBron James, Vince Carter, and Dwyane Wade. Although Jordan was a well @-@ rounded player, his " Air Jordan " image is also often credited with inadvertently decreasing the jump shooting skills, defense, and fundamentals of young players, a fact Jordan himself has lamented. 
 I think it was the exposure of Michael Jordan ; the marketing of Michael Jordan. Everything was marketed towards the things that people wanted to see, which was scoring and dunking. That Michael Jordan still played defense and an all @-@ around game, but it was never really publicized. 
 Although Jordan has done much to increase the status of the game, some of his impact on the game's popularity in America appears to be fleeting. Television ratings in particular increased only during his time in the league, and Finals ratings have not returned to the level reached during his last championship @-@ winning season. 
 In August 2009, the Basketball Hall of Fame in Springfield, Massachusetts, opened a Michael Jordan exhibit containing items from his college and NBA careers, as well as from the 1992 " Dream Team ". The exhibit also has a batting glove to signify Jordan's short career in baseball. After Jordan received word of his being accepted into the Hall of Fame, he selected Class of 1996 member David Thompson to present him. As Jordan would later explain during his induction speech in September 2009, growing up in North Carolina, he was not a fan of the Tar Heels, and greatly admired Thompson, who played at rival North Carolina State. He was inducted into the Hall in September, with several former Bulls teammates in attendance, including Scottie Pippen, Dennis Rodman, Charles Oakley, Ron Harper, Steve Kerr, and Toni Kukoč. Former coaches of Jordan's, Dean Smith and Doug Collins, were also among those present. His emotional reaction
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 281205.375, score reference = 452145.59375)
Overlap internal:  the same 
Influential sequence internal: United Kingdom. The visitors centre has two 9 @-@ pounder brass smoothbore field guns made by H & C King in 1819. They arrived in South Australia in 1857 and were used for practice shoots near the fort c.1860 ; one is known to have been on the manning parade in 1890 though its use is unknown. They later became saluting guns at Fort Largs, moving by 1919 to near the Jervois Wing of the State Library of South Australia. The Art Gallery of South Australia saved them from a 1941 wartime scrap drive and mounted them on reproduction naval carriages in front of Government House in 1962. The gallery took them back in late 1977 and transferred them to the History Trust of South Australia in 1988. The History Trust has loaned them to Fort Glanville for display. Outside the visitor's centre is a 6 in ( 200 mm ) breech @-@ loading Armstrong 80 long cwt ( 4 @,@ 100 kg ) gun ( No.4242 ) that was made in 1884 and used in Victoria. The Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation ( CSIRO ) brought it to the state in 1966 for research, subsequently moving it to Perry Engineering at Mile End. In 1984 the CSIRO donated the gun to the park. 
 = = Defence significance = = 
 Work began in 1882 on Fort Glanville's northern sister Fort Largs — then known as the Port Adelaide battery — to the same specification as Fort Glanville ; its barracks and rear defence wall were finished in 1885. Though guns had already been purchased specially, plans for the third fort at Glenelg were not proceeded with. South Australia was experiencing a depression in 1886 and that coupled with a report by General James Bevan Edwards scuttled plans for the third coastal fort. As early as 1888 the emphasis for defence of the Adelaide coast had already shifted to Fort Largs ; a fact cited as part of the reason for abandonment of the Glenelg fortifications. 
 From this point Fort Glanville's significance declined rapidly. Fort Largs was equipped in 1889 with two 6 inch breech @-@ loading disappearing guns which outranged Glanville's armament. The decline was also linked to changes in Port Adelaide's maritime facilities and the consequent northward movement of anchored and berthed vessels. During the 1880s the Port River was deepened enabling large ships to sail up and berth, rather than the former practice of anchoring off @-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 1 (score internal = 281205.375, score reference = 452145.59375)
Overlap reference:  the same 
Influential sequence reference: United Kingdom. The visitors centre has two 9 @-@ pounder brass smoothbore field guns made by H & C King in 1819. They arrived in South Australia in 1857 and were used for practice shoots near the fort c.1860 ; one is known to have been on the manning parade in 1890 though its use is unknown. They later became saluting guns at Fort Largs, moving by 1919 to near the Jervois Wing of the State Library of South Australia. The Art Gallery of South Australia saved them from a 1941 wartime scrap drive and mounted them on reproduction naval carriages in front of Government House in 1962. The gallery took them back in late 1977 and transferred them to the History Trust of South Australia in 1988. The History Trust has loaned them to Fort Glanville for display. Outside the visitor's centre is a 6 in ( 200 mm ) breech @-@ loading Armstrong 80 long cwt ( 4 @,@ 100 kg ) gun ( No.4242 ) that was made in 1884 and used in Victoria. The Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation ( CSIRO ) brought it to the state in 1966 for research, subsequently moving it to Perry Engineering at Mile End. In 1984 the CSIRO donated the gun to the park. 
 = = Defence significance = = 
 Work began in 1882 on Fort Glanville's northern sister Fort Largs — then known as the Port Adelaide battery — to the same specification as Fort Glanville ; its barracks and rear defence wall were finished in 1885. Though guns had already been purchased specially, plans for the third fort at Glenelg were not proceeded with. South Australia was experiencing a depression in 1886 and that coupled with a report by General James Bevan Edwards scuttled plans for the third coastal fort. As early as 1888 the emphasis for defence of the Adelaide coast had already shifted to Fort Largs ; a fact cited as part of the reason for abandonment of the Glenelg fortifications. 
 From this point Fort Glanville's significance declined rapidly. Fort Largs was equipped in 1889 with two 6 inch breech @-@ loading disappearing guns which outranged Glanville's armament. The decline was also linked to changes in Port Adelaide's maritime facilities and the consequent northward movement of anchored and berthed vessels. During the 1880s the Port River was deepened enabling large ships to sail up and berth, rather than the former practice of anchoring off @-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 265564.125, score reference = 417624.28125)
Overlap internal:  was added to the 
Influential sequence internal: . 
 Under Property Manager / Creative Director Becky Major, the unused retail space in the front of the building found a new purpose as a DIY art and music venue, despite its gutted and undeveloped state. In May 2015, the newly renovated space reopened as the Proletariat Gallery & Public House. This unique bar and gallery provides a common area for NHAL and neighborhood residents and a cultural hub for the broader community. Visual art, events and live music are regularly hosted in the space. 
 = = = Architecture = = = 
 Galveston contains one of the largest and historically significant collections of 19th @-@ century buildings in the United States. Galveston's architectural preservation and revitalization efforts over several decades have earned national recognition. 
 Located in the Strand District, the Grand 1894 Opera House is a restored historic Romanesque Revival style Opera House that is currently operated as a not @-@ for @-@ profit performing arts theater. The Bishop's Palace, also known as Gresham's Castle, is an ornate Victorian house located on Broadway and 14th Street in the East End Historic District of Galveston, Texas. The American Institute of Architects listed Bishop's Palace as one of the 100 most significant buildings in the United States, and the Library of Congress has classified it as one of the fourteen most representative Victorian structures in the nation. The Galvez Hotel is a historic hotel that opened in 1911. The building was named the Galvez, honoring Bernardo de Gálvez y Madrid, Count of Gálvez, for whom the city was named. The hotel was added to the National Register of Historic Places on April 4, 1979. The Michel B. Menard House, built in 1838 and oldest in Galveston, is designed in the Greek revival style. In 1880, the house was bought by Edwin N. Ketchum who was police chief of the city during the 1900 Storm. The Ketchum family owned the home until the 1970s. The red @-@ brick Victorian Italianate home, Ashton Villa, was constructed in 1859 by James Moreau Brown. One of the first brick structures in Texas, it is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is a recorded Texas Historic Landmark. The structure is also the site of what was to become the holiday known as Juneteenth. Where On June 19, 1865, Union General Gordon Granger, standing on its balcony, read the contents of “ General Order
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rank 2 (score internal = 201208.8125, score reference = 422157.9375)
Overlap reference: s in the area 
Influential sequence reference: , the college acquired Strand House, Bush House and other buildings in the Aldwych Quarter. The Royal Courts of Justice, at the eastern end of the Strand, was designed in the mid @-@ 1860s by G.E. Street as a replacement for the older courts at Westminster Hall, though construction was so delayed that he died shortly before Queen Victoria opened the courts in 1882. The West Green extension to the courts opened in 1911, while the Queen's Building opened in 1968. 
 The architect John Nash redeveloped the western end of the Strand in the 1830s, including the construction of Charing Cross Hospital. In the 19th century, much of the Strand was rebuilt and the houses to the south no longer backed onto the Thames, separated from the river by the Victoria Embankment constructed in 1865 – 70 and reclaiming 37 acres ( 15 ha ) of land. The street became well known for theatres, and at one point contained more than any other ; including the Tivoli Music Hall at No. 65, the Adelphi, Gaiety, Savoy, Terry's and Vaudeville. In the 21st century, only the Adelphi, Vaudeville and Savoy remain. The Piccadilly branch line from Holborn to Aldwych was built partly to serve theatre traffic. The Coal Hole tavern was founded at No. 91 in the early 19th century, and frequented by coal @-@ heavers working on the Thames. The impresario Renton Nicholson held song @-@ and @-@ supper evenings at the inn, featuring tableaux vivants. The actor Edmund Kean established the Wolf Club at the venue, which is now commemorated by the Wolf Room. 
 Charing Cross railway station was built on the Strand in 1864, providing a boat train service to Europe, which stimulated the growth of hotels in the area to cater for travellers. These included the Charing Cross Hotel, attached to the station itself. Today, there are several luggage outlets and tourist agents on the Strand, as well as old postage stamp dealers. The philatelist Stanley Gibbons opened a shop at No. 435 in 1891. It moved to No. 391 in 1893, and is now currently based at No. 399. 
 The Strand Palace Hotel was designed by F.J.Wills and constructed in 1925 – 30. The entrance was rebuilt in 1968, with the original being moved to
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
